A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three king (2024)

Table of Contents
About this Item Pages description Page 5 A Compleat History OF THE MOST Remarkable Providences BOTH OF Judgment and Mercy, Which have happened in this Present Age. &c. description Page 6 description Page 7 description Page 8 description Page 9 description Page 10 description Page 11 description Page 12 description Page 13 description Page 14 description Page 15 description Page 16 description Page 17 description Page 18 description Page 19 description Page 20 description Page 21 description Page 22 description Page 23 description Page 24 description Page 25 description Page 26 description Page 27 description Page 28 description Page 29 description Page 30 description Page 31 description Page 32 description Page 33 description Page 34 description Page 35 description Page 36 description Page 37 description Page 38 description Page 39 description Page 40 description Page 41 description Page 42 description Page 43 description Page 44 description Page 45 description Page 46 description Page 47 description Page 48 description Page 49 description Page 50 description Page 51 description Page 52 description Page 53 description Page 54 description Page 55 description Page 56 description Page 57 description Page 58 description Page 59 description Page 60 description Page 61 description Page 62 description Page 63 description Page 64 description Page 65 description Page 66 description Page 67 description Page 68 description Page 69 description Page 70 description Page 71 description Page 72 description Page 73 description Page 74 description Page 75 description Page 76 description Page 77 description Page 78 description Page 79 description Page 80 description Page 81 description Page 82 description Page 83 description Page 84 description Page 85 description Page 86 description Page 87 description Page 88 description Page 89 description Page 90 description Page 91 description Page 92 description Page 93 description Page 94 description Page 95 description Page 96 description Page 97 description Page 98 description Page 99 description Page 100 description Page 101 description Page 102 description Page 103 description Page 104 description Page 105 description Page 106 description Page 107 description Page 108 description Page 109 description Page 110 description Page 111 description Page 112 description Page 113 description Page 114 description Page 115 description Page 116 description Page 117 description Page 118 description Page 119 description Page 120 description Page 121 description Page 122 description Page 123 description Page 124 description Page 125 description Page 126 description Page 127 description Page 128 description Page 129 description Page 130 description Page 131 description Page 132 description Page 133 description Page 134 description Page 135 description Page 136 description Page 137 description Page 138 description Page 139 description Page 140 description Page 1 description Page 2 description Page 3 description Page 4 description Page 5 description Page 6 description Page 7 description Page 8 description Page 9 description Page 10 description Page 11 description Page 12 description Page 13 description Page 14 description Page 15 description Page 16 description Page 17 description Page 18 description Page 19 description Page 20 description Page 21 description Page 22 description Page 23 description Page 24 description Page 25 description Page 26 description Page 27 description Page 28 description Page 29 description Page 30 description Page 31 description Page 32 description Page 33 description Page 34 description Page 35 description Page 36 description Page 37 description Page 38 description Page 39 description Page 40 description Page 41 description Page 42 description Page 43 description Page 44 description Page 45 description Page 42 description Page 43 description Page 48 The Letter. description Page 49 description Page 50 description Page 51 description Page 52 description Page 53 description Page 54 description Page 55 description Page 56 description Page 57 description Page 58 description Page 59 description Page 60 description Page 61 description Page 62 description Page 63 description Page 64 description Page 65 description Page 66 description Page 67 description Page 68 Mr. Albyn sent these his Evidences for Heaven, to Mr. Calamy, with this Letter. Mrs. Lydia Carter's Letter to her Brother Benjamin Carter. description Page 69 Mrs. Lydia Carter's Letter to her Brother Jeremiah Carter. Mrs. Lydia Carter's Letter to her Sister Child. description Page 70 Mrs. Lydia Carter's Letter to her Aunt Child. Mrs. Lydia Carter's Letter to her Sister Desborrow. description Page 71 Concerning your SOƲL. Concerning your BODY. Concerning your ESTATE. description Page 72 description Page 76 description Page 74 II. A LETTER, concerning the Success of the Gospel amongst the Indi∣ans in New-England: Written by Mr. Increase Mather, Minister of the Word of God, at Boston, and Rector of the Colledge at Cambridge, in New-Eng∣land, to Doctor John Leusden, Hebrew Professor, in the Ʋniversity af Utrecht. Translated out of Latin into English. description Page 75 description Page 73 description Page 77 description Page 78 description Page 79 description Page 80 description Page 81 description Page 82 description Page 83 description Page 84 description Page 85 description Page 86 description Page 87 description Page 88 description Page 89 description Page 90 description Page 91 description Page 92 description Page 93 description Page 94 description Page 95 description Page 96 description Page 97 description Page 98 description Page 99 description Page 100 description Page 101 description Page 102 description Page 103 description Page 104 description Page 105 description Page 106 description Page 107 description Page 108 description Page 109 description Page 110 description Page 111 description Page 112 description Page 113 description Page 114 description Page 115 description Page 116 description Page 117 description Page 118 description Page 119 description Page 120 description Page 121 description Page 122 description Page 123 description Page 124 description Page 125 description Page 126 description Page 127 description Page 128 description Page 129 description Page 130 description Page 131 description Page 132 description Page 133 description Page 134 description Page 135 description Page 136 description Page 137 description Page 138 description Page 139 description Page 140 description Page 141 description Page 142 description Page 143 description Page 144 description Page 145 description Page 146 description Page 147 description Page 148 The Attestation runs thus: description Page 149 description Page 150 description Page 151 description Page 152 description Page 1 description Page 2 description Page 3 description Page 4 description Page 5 description Page 6 description Page 7 description Page 8 description Page 9 description Page 10 description Page 11 description Page 12 18. A Copy of a Letter directed to me since I undertook this Work. description Page 13 description Page 14 description Page 15 description Page 16 description Page 17 description Page 18 description Page 19 description Page 20 description Page 21 description Page 22 description Page 23 description Page 24 description Page 25 description Page 26 description Page 27 description Page 28 description Page 29 description Page 30 description Page 31 description Page 32 description Page 33 description Page 34 description Page 35 description Page 36 description Page 37 description Page 38 description Page 39 description Page 40 description Page 41 description Page 42 description Page 43 description Page 42 description Page 43 description Page 44 description Page 45 description Page 46 description Page 47 description Page 48 description Page 49 description Page 50 description Page 51 description Page 52 description Page 53 description Page 54 description Page 55 description Page 56 description Page 57 description Page 58 description Page 59 description Page 60 description Page 61 description Page 62 description Page 63 description Page 64 description Page 65 description Page 66 description Page 67 description Page 68 description Page 69 description Page 70 description Page 71 description Page 72 description Page 73 description Page 74 description Page 75 description Page 76 description Page 77 description Page 78 description Page 79 description Page 80 description Page 81 description Page 82 description Page 83 description Page 84 description Page 85 description Page 86 description Page 87 description Page 88 description Page 89 description Page 90 description Page 91 description Page 92 description Page 93 description Page 94 description Page 95 description Page 96 description Page 97 description Page 98 description Page 99 description Page 100 description Page 101 description Page 102 description Page 103 description Page 104 description Page 105 description Page 106 description Page 107 description Page 108 description Page 109 description Page 110 description Page 111 description Page 112 description Page 113 After which, his Sister writ this following Letter to her Mother. description Page 114 description Page 115 Mr. Hewling's last Letter a little before his Execution. description Page 116 description Page 117 description Page 118 description Page 119 Mr. Richard Nelthrop's Letter to his Parents, Brothers, and Sister. description Page 120 description Page 121 description Page 122 description Page 123 description Page 124 description Page 125 description Page 126 description Page 127 description Page 128 description Page 129 description Page 130 description Page 131 description Page 132 description Page 133 description Page 134 description Page 135 description Page 136 description Page 137 description Page 138 description Page 139 description Page 140 16. Mr. Josias Askew's Letter to his Father. The Account his Friend gives of him. description Page 141 description Page 142 The HUSBAND's Letter. description Page 143 description Page 144 description Page 145 description Page [unnumbered] Mrs. E—'s Answer to the foregoing Letter. description Page [unnumbered] description Page [unnumbered] description Page 145 description Page 146 description Page 147 description Page 148 description Page 149 description Page 150 description Page 151 description Page 152 description Page 153 description Page 154 description Page 155 description Page 156 description Page 157 description Page 158 description Page 159 description Page 160 description Page 161 description Page 162 description Page 163 description Page 164 A Letter from the Right Honourable James Earl of Marlborough, a little before his Death, in the Battle at Sea, on the Coast of Holland, 1665. To the Right Honourable Sir Hugh Pollard, Comptroller of His Majesty's Houshold. description Page 165 To William Glasco*ck, Esq; description Page 166 description Page 167 His Dying REMONSTRANCE. Sir Duncomb Colchester's Penitential Letter. description Page 168 description Page 169 description Page 170 description Page 171 description Page 172 description Page 1 description Page 2 description Page 3 description Page 4 description Page 5 description Page 6 description Page 7 description Page 8 description Page 9 description Page 10 description Page 11 Let us conclude with a Prayer used by these blessed Souls, in the Agony of their Spirits. description Page 12 description Page 13 description Page 14 description Page 15 description Page 16 description Page 17 description Page 18 description Page 19 description Page 20 description Page 21 description Page 22 description Page 23 description Page 24 Notes

Previous Section Next Section

About this Item

A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner...

Turner, William, 1653-1701.

London :: Printed for John Dunton ...,

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.

Subject terms
Christian literature, English -- Early works to 1800.
God -- Omnipresence.
Link to this Item


Cite this Item

"A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner..." In the digital collection Early English Books Online 2. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A63937.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed July 10, 2024.


description Page 5

A Compleat History OF THE MOST Remarkable Providences BOTH OF Judgment and Mercy, Which have happened in this Present Age. &c.

CHAP. I. Concerning the Appearance and Manifestation of God Himself in the World.

DEsigning to Treat in this Book, of that most Noble Exercise of the Divinity, The Government of the World, and of that only so far as it is Remarkably the Operation and Effect of the Infinite Supream Being; it will not be Improper in the first place to enquire, If ever this God hath made any Visible Manifestation of himself in Form or Figure to the World; If ever any Man saw him in any Ma∣terial adequate shape and lived: Or if he hath not; what should be the Reason, that He never strikes our senses with his Essential presence, that he hides from us in the Retirements of an Invi∣sible and Spiritual Majesty; leaving us to search out his Footsteps, and read the marks of his Boundless Properties in the Works of Creation and Providence.

We are told indeed, in sacred Scripture, of his frequent Appearance to Abraham, Gen. 12.7. to Isaac, Gen. 26.2, 24. to Jacob, Gen. 28.10, &c. to Moses, Exod. 3.2, &c. But all these Apparitions come to no more then this, that these persons were struck either with the outward sight, or inward sense of the signs of the presence of something Extraordinary, that they could resolve the cause to be nothing less then the great God. And besides, the Con∣viction was intended no further primarily, then themselves, and so far it was effectual, and there it rested: They were convinced, and believed, and obeyed. And tho their Faith and Obedience was design'd for a strong Argument to draw their Posterity after them, yet when the Freshness of these Stories were worn off, the following Generation called for fresh Evi∣dences, and repeated Miracles, and the Marks of a singular Providence; or else they were in danger of lapsing backward into down-right Infidelity and Disobedience again. And therefore, though it hath pleased Almighty God at sundry times, and in divers manners, to make himself known to the world, yet we may safely conclude upon these Two Points, as certainly True:

  • 1. That no meer Man in this world did ever see God as he is, in himself, and live, John 1.18. 1 John 4.12. Not Abraham, not Isaac, nor Jacob, nor Moses; they but saw his back-parts, the Signs of his Presence, the Effects of some particular Attributes, and no more.
  • 2. That it is impossible for Man, in a state of Mortality, to see him, Exod. 33.20. Thou canst not see my Face (that is, my Essence) for there shall no Man see me and live. And the Reason is plain and easie, if we consider, The Glory of that Infinite Majesty is enough to crack our weak corruptible Bodies, and astonish our senses, and strike us into a Dissolution or Confusion.

description Page 6

2. The present Weakness and Sinfulness of Humane Nature, 1 Tim. 6.16. God only is said there to have Immortality, which no Man can approach unto, — whom no Man can see. And besides all this, the Intuition or Vision of God is reserved for the Reward of our Faith; and therefore 'tis unseasonable now; we must wait for it, till we have done our work, and are got safe into the other World; and then we shall have purer Intellectuals, and more refined Souls, and more Glorious Bodies, fitted up on purpose, and disposed for such Ravishing Glory, and such a Transcendent Object.

Obj. It is said, Gen. 32.30. Jacob called the Name of the place Peniel; for I have seen God face to face, and my Life is preserved.

Answ. Still I say, Jacob saw not God in his Essence, but in some visible Representation, and that not adequate to the Nature or Glory of God, but far beneath it: For the shape of a Man is no more the excellency of God, than a Rush-candle, or a poor silly Glow-worm to the Noon-Sun; nor so much neither.

All the ways of God's Appearance and Manifestation in the World, that I can think of, may be reduc'd to these following Particulars.

(1.) By a Voice only, as in the Case of Adam and Eve, Gen. 3.8, 9. of Noah, Gen. 6.13, &c. of Abraham, Gen. 12.1, 7, ch. 13, 14.

(2.) By a Vision, as he did to Abraham, Gen. 15.1. to Balaam, Numb. 24.4, 16. to Samu∣el, 1 Sam. 3.15. to Nathan, 2 Sam. 7.17. 1 Chr. 17.15. to the Prophets frequently. These Visions are sometimes called Trances, as in the Case of Balaam, Numb. 24.4. where the man seem'd to fall into a fit of Extasie, with his Eyes open, v. 16. He is said to exercise Two of his Senses, Hearing and Seeing, and both of them with his Eyes open. Peter (Acts 10.10.) is said to fall into One of these Trances, where he both heard a Voice, and saw a Vision. S. Paul (Acts) 22.17.) affirms of himself, That whilst he was praying in the Temple, he was in a Trance. Cornelius, Acts 10.3. is said to have seen a Vision evidently, viz. an Angel of God coming to him, but with such a Glorious appearance, that seeing him, he was afraid, and said, Lord, what is it? &c. S. Paul, quite contrary to Balaam (in the Vision mentioned before) fell to the Earth, and heard a Voice; And though at first he saw a Light shining round a∣bout him, yet afterwards we have Reason to believe that his Eyes were shut; for it is said, Acts 9.8. Saul arose from the Earth, and when his Eyes were opened, he saw no man; and he continued three days without sight.

(3.) By Angels, in the shape or form of men, as One Angel is said to find Hagar by a Fountain of water, Gen. 16.7. &c. Two appear to Lot, Gen. 19.1, 2, &c. Three to A∣braham, Gen. 18. Many to Jacob, Gen. 32.1, 24. An Angel appeared to Moses in a Flame of Fire, out of the midst of a Bush, Exod. 3.1, 2. &c. And yet 'tis said, God called unto Muses out of the midst of the Bush, saying, I am the God of thy Father, &c.

(4.) By Dreams; As to Abimelech, Gen. 20.3. to Laban, Gen. 31.24. to Jacob, Gen. 31.11. But here likewise there was often the Appearance of an Angel, as in the last Instance of Jacob; and Mat. 1; 20. and c. 2.13, 19, &c. an Angel appeared to Joseph in a Dream.

(5.) By Angels in a Pillar of Cloud and Fire; as Exod. 13.21. c. 14.24, &c.

(6.) By such Works either of Creation or Providence, as must necessarily be accounted the Effects of Infinite VVisdom and Power, and can be supposed to proceed from no other Being in the VVorld, but One of Unlimited Attributes; that both Knows, and VVills, and acts in such a way as none can do, but he that hath all the VVorld at his Command, and all the diverse Classes of the Creatures at his back.

I meddle not here with that Universal Character, that Idea of the Divine Nature, which is impressed upon the Mind of all Mankind, by him that made us; Our Creator (it seems) would not suffer us to come out of his Hands, till he had instamp'd his own Mark upon us. But this I insist not here upon, because that Impression was made upon the inward Ta∣bles of the Heart, for the use of the Man himself; And 'tis so soyl'd with the Corruption of our Nature; and Men are often so resolved upon the Trade of sinning, and so exposing them∣selves to the Displeasure and Judgment of him that made them; that they take no delight in Reading and Acknowledging this Divine Inscription; Nay, some are so set against it, that they do all they cam to blot out the Characters, and expunge them clearly out.

VVhen men are once arrived at this Degree of Obstinacy, 'tis a hard matter to deal with them. Our utmost Aim and Design here is, to present the world with such a Scheme of Di∣vine Providences; so strange and so true Relations, put into a method, and marshelled under their proper Heads, that if our Scepticks and Atheists would but read what follows in this book, and come to a fair Examination and Consideration of the matter, they would find them∣selves so over-power'd with Evidence and so pinch'd with the strength of Arguments and At∣testations, that they must either honestly surrender up the Cause, and acknowledge the Foot∣steps of the Divinity very plain and legible in the curious and wonderful Transactions of Pro∣vidence; or else very stoutly and impudently fly in the Face of all History, Sacred and Pro∣fane, Ancient and Modern, Civil and Ecclesiastick, Foreign and Domestick; and very fool∣ishly and dangerously encounter not only the Reason of all the World besides, but their own Consciences too, and even the Common Senses of Many, VVise, and Good Men.

In short, God hath manifested himself to us Inwardly and Outwardly, by imprinting the Notion of Himself upon our Hearts, and discovering his Excellent properties to us in his works; the one legible to our Reasonable Minds and Consciences, the other to our Common Senses: And what more could we wish a God to do? Bur if after all, men will resolve to wink at the Light within and without too, they are worthy (in plain English) neither of the Reason

description Page 7

nor the Sense they are endowed with; and the Curious VVorks of Divine Providence are drawn in vain to such dull Souls that are sunk down so deep into the Brutish Nature, and almost choak'd up with the Thick Fumes of meer Flesh and Blood.

The God of heaven, that Governs the VVorld with so much VVisdom, and Goodness, and Pow∣er, and Constancy, give a blessing to the Contents of this book, and shew himself a little in every Chapter of it to every particular Reader, with the like efficacy, and brightness, and kind∣ness, as he doth in all the various Scenes of Providence, in his Government of the VVorld.

CHAP. II. Concerning the Appearance of Good Angels.

FOR those that will admit the Testimony of Sacred Scripture, it will be easie to satis∣fy such, That Good Angels do exist, and are exercised in the Affairs of this Little World; as in the Case of Hagar, Gen. 16.7, &c. of Abraham, Gen. 18. of Lot, Gen. 19. of Jacob, Gen. 31. of Moses, Exod. 3. of Balaam, Gideon, Manoah, Elijah; &c. in the Old Testament. And in the Case of the Baptist's and our Saviour's Birth, in the New Testament they appear∣ed to the Two Maries, Zechariah, and the Shepherds, Act. 10.3. Cornelius is said to have seen a Vision evidently, viz. An Angel of God coming to him. More may be observed by Men of Leisure and Ingenuity, that will take the pains to examine their Concordance, and turn over a few leaves of the Bible.

The greatest difficulty is with Men of an Infidel Nature, not only of the Sadducean hu∣mour, who Account Angels no more then Divine Praises; or of the Familist's Principle, who say they are meer Phantasms, created for the present occasion, and then presently, when their Business is over, manumitted into Old Vanity and Nothing; but Hobbists, and Scep∣ticks, and Atheists: The first of which Symbolizes much with the Old Sadduces, the Scep∣tick doubts, and the Atheist flatly denies them. To all which I have no more to say (it be∣ing not my business now to engage in the Lists of Disputation, which would swell my Book into a Volume too big for the Purses of the present Age,) but to submit fairly the aforesaid Texts, and the following stories to the Sober and Mature consideration of the Reader. On∣ly be pleased to take this distinction along with you, that Angels may appea visibly to the Eye of the mind, as well as to the Eye of sense. And now let us lay aside our Bible a while, to humour the Infirmity of this Unbelieving Club, who could be well enough con∣tent there might be Good Angels concerned for us, so there were no Bad ones against us.

Bodinus, who had it from the Mouth of the Man, whom it concerned, a Holy and Pious Man, and an Acquaintance of Bodinus's, tells us; that he had a certain Spirit, that did per∣petually accompany him, which he was then first aware of, when he was about Thirty Se∣ven years of Age, but conceived that the said Spirit had been with him all his Life time; as he gathered from certain Monitory Dreams and Visions, whereby he was forewarned as well of several Dangers, as Vices. That this Spirit discovered himself to him, after he had for a whole year together earnestly prayed to God, to send a Good Angel to him, to be the Guide and Governour of his Life and Actions; adding also, that before and after Prayer he used to spend two or three hours in Meditation and Reading the Scriptures, diligently en∣quiring with himself, what Religion might be the Best, beseeching God that he would be pleased to direct him to it. And that he did not allow of their way, that at all adventures pray for Confirmation of them in that Opinion they are in, whether right or wrong. That whilst he was thus busy in matters of Religion, he light on a passage in Philo Judeus de Srcrificiis, where he Writes, That a Good and Holy Man can offer no greater, nor more ac∣ceptable Sacrifice to God, then the oblation of himself; And therefore following Philo's Counsel, that he offered his Soul to God: And after that, amongst many other Divine Dreams and Visions, he once in his sleep seemed to hear the Voice of God, saying to him, I will save thy Soul, I am he that appeared unto thee: Afterwards the Spirit would every day knock at the Door about three or four a Clock in the Morning, tho he rising and opening the Door, could see no body. This Trouble and Boysterousness made him begin to conceit, that it was some ill Spirit, that thus haunted him; and therefore he daily Prayed earnestly to the Lord, that he would be pleased to send his Good Angel to him; and often also Sung Psalms, hav∣ing most of them by heart. Wherefore the Spirit afterwards knocked more gently at the Door, and One day discovered himself to him Waking, which was the first time, that he was assured by his senses, that it was He; for he often touched and stirred a Drinking-Glass, that stood in his Chamber, which did not a little amaze him. Two days after, when he en∣tertained a Friend of his, Secretary to the King, his Friend was much abashed, while he heard the Spirit thumping on the Bench hard by him, and was strucken with fear; but he bid him be of good courage, there was no hurt towards him; and the better to assure him of it, told him the truth of the whole matter. From that time; saith Bodinus, he did affirm, that this Spirit was always with him, and by some sensible Sign did ever advertise him of things; as by striking his Right Ear; if he did any thing amiss; if otherwise, his left: If any body

description Page 8

came to Circumvent him, his right Ear was struck; but his left, if a good Man, and to good Ends, accosted him: If he was about to Eat or Drink any thing that would hurt him, or intended to do any ill Action, he was inhibited by a Sign; and if he delayed to fol∣low his Business, he was quickened by a Sign given him. When he began to Praise God in Psalms, and to declare him Marvellous Acts, he was presently raised and strengthened by a Supernatural Power. He daily begg'd of God, that he would teach him his Will, and set one day of the Week a part for meditation, and Reading the Scripture, and Singing of Psalms, and did not stir out of his House all that day: But in his ordinary Conversation, he was sufficiently merry, and of a cheerful mind; for which he cited that saying, Vidi facies sancto∣rum letas. But in his conversing with others, if he had talked Vainly and Indiscreetly, or had some days together neglected his Devotions, he was forthwith Admonished thereof by a Dream. He was also Admonished to rise betime every Morning, about four a Clock, with a Voice coming to him, while he was asleep, saying, Who gets up first to Pray? He was often Admonish'd likewise to give Alms; and observed, the more Charity he bestowed, the more Prosperous he was. On a time, when his Enemies sought after his Life, knowing he was to go by Water, his Father in a Dream brought two Horses to him, the one white, the other Bay; and thereupon he bid his Man hire him two Horses, and tho he said nothing of the Colours, his Man brought him a White Horse and a Bay one. In all Difficulties, Jour∣neyings, &c. He us'd to ask Counsel of God, and one Night when he had begg'd his Bles∣sing, while he slept he saw a Vision, wherein his Father seemed to Bless him. At another time, when in great danger, and was newly gone to Bed, he said the Spirit would not let him alone, till he had raised him again, whereupon he watched and prayed all that Night; the day after he escap'd the hands of his Persecutors in a wonderful manner; which done, in his next sleep, he heard a Voice saying, Now Sing Qui sedet in latibulo altissimi, &c. He once attempting to speak to this Spirit, he struck the Door with a vehemency, as if he had knock'd upon it with a hammer, to signify his dislike of the matter: If he took an ill Book into his hand to Read, the Spirit would strike it, that he might lay it down; and so like∣wise would hinder him from Writing and Reading over-much. Bodinus enquiring whether he ever saw the shape and form of the Spirit; he told him, that whilst awake, he never saw any thing but a certain light very bright and clear, and of a circular Figure; but that once being in Jeopardy of his Life, and having heartily pray'd to God, that he would be pleased to provide for his safety, about break of Day, amidst his slumberings and wakings, he es∣pied on his Bed where he lay, A young Boy, clad in a white Garment tinctured with Purple, and of a Visage admirably Lovely and Beautiful to behold. This he confidently affirmed to Bodinus for a certain Truth. H. More Antid. against Atheism. Edit. 2d. p. 245, &c.

2. Ruffinus in his Ecclesiastical story reports, that one Theodorus a Martyr, told him, that when he was hanging ten hours upon the Rack for Religion, under Julian's Persecution, his Joynts distended and distorted, and his body exquisitely tortured with change of Execution∣ers; so as never Age could remember the like; he felt no pain at all, but continued all the while in the sight of all Men, singing and smiling, for there stood a comely young Man by him on his Gibbet, which with a clean Towel still wip'd off his sweat, and poured cool Wa∣ter upon his Limbs, wherewith he was so refreshed, that it grieved him to be let down. So far Dr. Joseph Hall. Socratis scholasticus, adds, that Ruffinus had Acquaintance with this Theodorus, and discoursed him upon't: to whom he said, he was so comforted and confirm∣ed in the Faith thereby, that the hour of Torment was unto him rather a delectable Plea∣sure, than a doleful Pain. Socrat. Schol. Hist. Eccl. l. 3. c. 16.

3. Edwyn King of Northumberland, then a Pagan, being by himself alone and Solitary, there appeared to him One, who said, I known well the cause of thy heaviness, what wouldst thou give to him that would deliver thee from this fear? I would, said Edwyn, give all that ever I could make. And what, said the other, if I make thee a mightier King than any of thy Progenitors? Edwyn answered as before. Then said the other, What if I shew thee a bet∣ter way, and kind of Life, than was ever known to any of thy Ancestors? Wilt thou obey, and do after may Counsel? Yes, said he, with all my Heart. Then the other laying his Hand on his Head, said, When this Token happens unto thee, then remember this time of thy Tribula∣tion, and the Promise that thou hast made, and the Words I have spoken; and so he vanished out of his sight. But afterwards being over-born by the Counsel of his Nobles, he deferred to perform his Promise. Afterwards, being struck at with the envenom'd Sword of a certain Ruffian, sent by the King of the West-Saxons to assassinate him; but escaping by the interposition of one of his Servants, (who received the Sword through his own Body) being himself wound∣ed only with the Sword's Point; with which Wound he lay long. Upon Recovery, he goes against those West Saxons, promising Jesus Christ, upon Victory, to be Baptized. Which tho' he obtained, yet still he was slow to be Baptized. Only he left off his Idolatrous Ser∣vices, and heard Bishop Paulinus Preach; 'till the Bishop came to the King at a fit Season, and laying his Hand on his Head, ask'd him if he remembred not that Token? upon which, he was presently Baptized, and destroyed his Idols with their Altars. Clark's Exampl. and Martyrol. &c.

4. When Theodosius Jun. sent his Army under Ardubarius against the Persians, and for the Relief of the Persecuted Christians, and the Citizens were sad and heavy, fearing the Event of the War, a Company of Angels appeared to certain Christians in Bythinia, that were travelling to Constantinople, and willed them to be of good Cheer, and to Pray, and put their Trust in God, and then to expect confidently the good Success and Victory of Ardubarius: For God had sent them as Governors and Sovereign Captains of that War. Idem.

description Page 9

5. Cotterus accounted by Comenius as a Prophet of Silesia, and persecuted stoutly by the Emperor's Praefect, was A. C. 1628, entertained by Adam Pohe, a Sadler of Sprattovia for half a Year gratis, till the time of his Imprisonment. The next Year Adam falling Sick and Lame, his Nerves shrank up, and was confined to his Bed for half a Year. A Day before the Emperor's Commissioners came to reform the Town (as they called it) a Young Man appeared by his Bed-side in white Cloathing, saying Adam, this is the Day wherein God hath decreed to take Vengeance on this City: Arise, Go in the name of the Lord, put on thy clothes, and with thy Wife and Young Daughter fly away, make hasie; upon which he recovered and escaped. Hisi. Prophet. p. 22.

6. Cutbert Symson, Deacon of the Congregation in London, in Queen Mary's Reign, being imprison'd in the Stocks the Day before his Condemnation, about Eleven of the Clock to∣ward Midnight, heard one coming in, first opening the outward Door, then the Second, then the Third, and so looking into the said Cutbert, having no Candle or Torch, that he could see, but giving a comfortable Brightness and Light, joyful to the Heart, and saying Ha! unto him, departed again. Fox Martyrol.

7. Samuel Wallace, of Stamford in Lincolnshire, a shoe-maker, having been 13 Years sick of a Consumption; upon Whitsunday after Sermon, 1659, being alone in the House, and reading in a Book called Abraham's Suit for Sodom, he heard somebody wrap at the Door, upon which he rose, and went with his Stick in one Hand, and holding by the Wall with the other, to see who was at the Door; where he found a proper grave Old Man, with Hair as white as Wool curled up, and a white broad Beard, of a fresh Complexion, with a fashionable Hat, little narrow Band, Coat and Hose of a Purple Colour, pure white Stockings, and new black Shoes tied with Ribbons, of the same colour with his Cloaths, without Spot of Wet or Dirt upon him, though it rained when he came in, and had done, all that Day; Hands as white as Snow, without Gloves: Who said to him, Friend, I pray, thee give to an Old Pilgrim a Cup of thy small Beer. Samuel Wallace answering, I pray you Sir, come in. To which he replied, Friend, call me not Sir, for I am no Sir; but yet come in I must; for I cannot pass by thy Door before I come in. Wallace, with the help of his Stick, drew a little Jug-Pot of Small-Beer; which the Pilgrim took, and drank a little; then walked two or three times to and fro, and drank again; and so a Third time, before he drank it all. And when he had so done, he walked Three or Four times as before; and then coming to Wallace, said, Friend, I percieve that thou art not well: Wallace replied, No truly, Sir, I have not been well these many Years. Then he asked what his Disease was A Deep Consumption, and our Doctors say 'tis past Cure, answered Wallace. To which the old Pilgrim replied, They say well, but what have they given thee for it? Truly nothing, said he, for I am very poor, and not able to follow the Doctor's Prescriptions, and so I have committed my self into the Hands of Almighty God, to dispose of me as he pleaseth. The Old Man answered, Thou say'st very well: But I will tell thee by the Almighty power of God what thou shalt do; only observe my words, and remember them and do it; but whatsoever thou dost, Fear God, and serve him. To Morrow Morning to into thy Garden, and get there Two Red Sage Leaves, and one Leaf of Bloodwort, put these into a Cup of Small Beer, let them lie there for the space of Three Days together, drink thereof as oft as need re∣quires, but let the Leaves still remain in the Cup; and the Fourth Morning cast them a∣way, and put Three fresh ones in their room; and thus do for 12 Days together, neither more nor less: I pray thee remember what I say, and observe and do it. But above all, Fear God and serve him. And for the space of these Twelve Days, thou must neither drink Ale, nor Strong Beer; yet afterwards thou mayest to strengthen Nature; and thou shalt see that before these Twelve Days are expired, through the great mercy and help of Al∣mighty God, thy Disease will be cured, and the frame of thy Body altered, &c. With much more to this purpose; adding withal, that he must change the Air, and then his Blood would be as god as ever it was, only his Joints would be weak as long as he lived. But above all, said he, Fear God, and serve him. Wallace asked him to eat some Bread and Butter or Cheese; he answered, no Friend, I will not eat any thing, the Lord Christ is suf∣ficient for me; neither but very seldom do I drink any Beer, but that which comes from the Rock: And so Friend, the Lord God in Heaven be with thee. At parting, Samuel Wallace went to shut the Door after him, to whom the Old Man returning half way into the Entry again, said, Friend, I pray remember what I have said, and do it: But above all; Fear God, and serve him. Wallace said, he saw him pass along the Street some half a Score Yards from his Door, and so he went in. But no Body else saw this Old Man, though many People were standing in their Doors near Wallace's House. Within Four Days, upon the use of this Drink, a Scrf arose upon his Body, and under that a new fresh Skin, and in Twelve Days he was as strong as ever he had been, and healthful, except only a little weakness in his Joynts. And once in the Twelve Days, by the importunity of some Friends, drinking a little Strong Drink, he was struck speechless for 24 Hours. Many Ministers hear∣ing the report of this wonderful Cure, met together at Stamford, and considering and con∣sulting about, it for many Reasons, concluded the Cure to be done by the Ministry of an Angel.

8. Monsieur Jurieu, a Banished Minister of France, wrote in one of his Pastoral Letters out of Holland. to the Persecuted Protestants in France, a very surprising Relation, of Songs and Voices heard in the Air, A. C. 1685, in these Words,—This Year 1685, hath been as abundant in Prodigies, as any for a long while; wherein we have heard of extraordi∣nary Storms, Fires falling from Heaven, others coming out of the Earth, Signs in the Air, and Insects of unknown Shapes, which have been believed to have fallen from Heaven, and

description Page 10

particularly the Singing of Psalms and Voices in the Air. It is near a Year since we heard any Speech concerning it, and they told us, that these Singings had been heard in Bearn, the first Province whether the Dragoons were sent. Behold our Witnesses, every one will judge of what worth they are: Monsieur Magudy, Pastor of the Church of Orthez, ha∣ving been questioned concerning this Affair, hath interrogated divers Persons, according as it appears by his Certificate.

I do declare that Monsieur Bazin, a Younger Brother, and an Inhabitant of Bearn hath told me, that walking with some of his Friends after Mid∣day near the City of Orthez, he heard Voices which sung Psalms, and as he imagined that it might be some Women that washed Linnen, he ran to demand of them, whether it was they that sang; they told him no, and that they themselves had for a long time heard the same singing of Psalms. This happened some Months before the Interdiction of our Church. The said M. Bazin is a very Honest Man, very Judicious, and of Integri∣ty. I add, that Madamoiselle de Casenaue of Orthez, being not able to believe that which was said concerning Singing of Psalms, a Woman said to her, that if she had the Curio∣sity to hear them sing, she would call on her at her own House at a time convenient; which she did: For this Woman being at Eleven at Night, in the uttermost part of the City, with Multitudes of other Persons, to hear those Voices which sung in the Air the Praises of God; having heard this singing of Psalms, she ran to Madamoiselle de Casenaue, who immediately gets out of her Bed, causes one of her Neighbours to rise; and they ran to that Quarter of the City which was far from her House; where they found Multitudes of Persons, who were ravished with that pleasant Melody which they heard in the Air; they themselves returned to their Houses, with this great Consolation, to have heard those Psalms sung in the Air, which they could no more sing in their Church; which had been interdicted for some Months past: They added, that they seemed to hear them sing in the same manner, which they used to sing in their Church; and after the Singing ceased, there was a Voice which spake, but in an articulate and confufed manner, so that they could not distinguish what was said. This Gentlewoman is very well worthy of Credit. Mreover I attest, that an infinite number of Persons of Orthez do say, that they heard the singing of Psalms, which they call the Singing of Angels: And that they exhort∣ed each other in the Day, to be present in the Night, in certain Places of the City, to satisfy this holy curiosity; which was the reason that the Magistrates of Orthez published an Ordinance, whereby they forbad all Persons from going out of their Houses, or assem∣bling themselves by Night to hear these Voices; which filled this poor afflicted People with Joy, and extraordinary Consolation. This is that which hath been told me concern∣ing this singing of Psalms, to which I find no difficulty to give a full assent, because the Persons that reported it, are of great sincerity. Given at Amsterdam, Nov. 23, 1686. Signed Magendie,

heretofore Minister of Orthez in Bearne.

M. Garfin, another Minister of the said Church of Orthez, declares the like, and cites his Brother in Law de Roux, for the witness thereof; as also M. Clarier, a Lawyer of the same City, who inform'd him, that the Curate of the Place, and a certain Priest call'd Dusan, and Monsieur Lichbigarai, another Lawyer, and a Brother of the Curate called M. de la Ro∣que, who sent to search out a certain Popish Damsel, to know of her if it were true, that she had said, that she had heard this Singing of Psalms, and that she told them,—Yea,—&c. Given at Amsterdam, Sept. 23. 1689. Signed Garfin, Minister. One Peter Mauberg, of the City of Orthez, hath signed the same thing; as doth also one M. Bergerit, and John de la Bordotten, and Madamoiselle Deformalagues, (adding withal, that her Ears were entertained with a Melody so ravishing, that she never heard any thing like it; and that she heard many Persons say, they could plainly and distinctly hear the first Verse of the Forty Second Psalm, Like as the Hart doth breath and bray, &c. Others, that they heard the whose Psalm sung. M. de Brassalay, a Person of Honour, and acknowledged such by all that knew him, hath abundantly attested the same thing. Dr. Faur, a Physitian, and Papist, and Magi∣strate of the same City, confessed that he heard it, &c. It were too tedious to give the Reader all the Certificates that have been made of it; these I have cited, are enough to si∣lence the Objections of any Reader, that is not resolved to be incredulous above the com∣mon rate of Mankind. But neither was it heard here only, but the like hath happen'd in Cevenues, together with the bearing of Drums, as hath been certified by the Affidavits of no less than Four several Credible Persons, viz. Barjune, Minister of S. Marselle in Ce∣venues, La Roquette, Minister of Manoblet, Saligne de Marnis in Cevenues, M. Jane de Vig∣noles, &c. Hic consulat lector Athanasium de subtil. Demon.

One of the most Astonishing Passages that I my self have been witness of, of this na∣ture, and which happened in my own House, is that which follows. In the Year 1683, whilst I lived at Shipley, my Wife took a Neighbour's Daughter, Mary Holland by Name, to be her Servant, aged about 16 or 17 Years, jolly and corpulent, honest, humble and innocent, free from all Pride and Guile naturally (so far as I could judge) but of no sharp Intellectuals, nor extraordinary Knowledge, constant to her private Prayers, so far as we could make Observation: Her Parents were Persons of god same, and great hospitality, and lived fashionably and plentifully as any of the Parish. This Damsel having fetcht in Water to brew with the next day; she went to Bed that Night, fell into a deep Sleep (as she was by Nature inclined to do) presently; but which was extraordinary, next Morning she could not be awaked: And so she continued all that Day, and till the middle of the Third Night. The Physician taking the Distemper for a Coma, gave his Advice according∣ly, but without Success: Her Parents gave Order for Two Women to watch with her the Third Night. About Midnight, I and my Wife lying in the next Chamber, and hearing

description Page 11

her talk sensibly to the Women, rose up, and went to her Bed-side, asking her, how she did? She replied, What do you think of me? To which I answered, by way of Question a∣gain, whether she meant concerning her Bodily Health or Salvation? Turning to my Wife, she ask'd, Mistress, what do you think? Shall I be saved or no? To whom my Wife said, how do you think to be saved, by your Faith or Works? She answered, by her Works: But re∣calling the Words again, after a little pause, she said—O no! it must not be by my works, it must be by saith in Jesus Christ. After some more Discourse upon this point, I ask'd her, if I should pray by her? She answered, Yes, if you please. Upon which we all kneeled down, she her self of her own accord putting her self into that posture in bed. In the midst of Prayers she broke out into such passionate and strange Expressions, as seemed to have proceeded from a sense of some Extraordinary Assault from Devils. I was strangely surprized, and thought it advisable to make a stop in my Prayers, and give my self, and the company a little time to make observation upon this strange Oc∣currence. She continued her passionate conflict in words which have slipt my memory: Afterwards I prayed again, and she fell into an Agony, as before. After Prayer she desir∣ed to see her Parents, and was afraid, she should not see them before she died. We promised her to send presently for them, which we did: But she fearing they would not come in due time, ask'd for my little Daughter, Pat; and the key of her Box, which we were not willing to give her, alledging, that we had purposely delivered up the key to her Mother the day before; and tho she had put it into our hands again, yet it would not look well in us to part with it, till she returned, &c. In the mean time, I told her, if she had any thing to say, we would report it truly to her Fa∣ther and Mother when they came, and we doubted not but they would consent to the Execution of her Will. Upon which, she bequeath'd a little box with some Money in it to Pat, her best Cloaths to such, and her old ones to such and such Persons, adding withal, If my Father and Mother please. And after this, she called one of the Women that attended, to whisper something to her in the Ear, which we heard not; the Wo∣men said afterwards, it was about an Egg, that they had purloyned from my Wife. After this was over, and all calm, I prayed with her again, and she was attack'd a∣gain, as before: Upon which I by and by left off, and with my Pen in my hand No∣ted down these following Expressions, which I deliver to the World for an Aigma, desiring a candid solution of it. Men of a licentious wit may banter any thing, The Bible, and Providence, and God himself. Bar give me a sober Judgment upon the fol∣lowing Expressions.—

He comes, the Serpent, he comes in now; there's nothing now but Devils.—Here's another Man is come now, and hath taken the Pen our of my hand: But 'tis no matter, I am He that have Prayed for you all this while.—For Christ's sake, come, take me out here, for Christ's sake: For Christ's sake, for Christ's sake, for Christ's sake, Lord have mercy. Lord, never forsake, Lord never forsake; Lord, never forsake me, &c. For the Lord's sake don't forget me. Lord God, do not forget me. Don't forsake me now. Lord, send thy hand.—That's the Man hath begg'd for you so long. They will not let me come, they will not let me come, they will not let me come to serve my God, my own God. The Lord hath been my God all this time; and wilt thou forsake me now! He hath promised never to forsake me; I'll never forsake you. let me never come into the World more. Lord have mer∣cy, Lord, &c. Christ have Mercy, Christ, &c. For the Lord's sake come fetch one of thy Angels. Lord have Mercy upon me; Lord, sure you will; sure you will; sure you will: Oh! I'll lend thee my hand. I that have been begging upon my Knees, or—upon the Bed all this while, Lord have pity on me. Beat them, Beat them, Beat them; I can Beat them, Lord; I am thy child, I am thy child, I am, &c. —I have been in Heaven among your Angels, 'O 'tis rare. Let me for the Lords sake go thither again. Oh! For Christ his sake, for Christ his sake, for Christ's sake, O let me in, I have fenc'd against the Serpent, and now I cannot get in. The Lord send the back again. I have beat Satan, Oh! 'tis a deluding Serpent! Come un∣to me, all you that have been in. Oh! You must have an Eye to Satan! Oh! You must have an Eye to Satan. I'll never come again into this World. O 'tis a rare being in Heaven! For the Lord's sake restore me, for the Lords sake restore, for the Lord's sake, &c.—Oh! For the Lords sake restore me!—I am none of yours. I am one of the Holy Angels. (I suppose she meant of the Holy Angels company.) O for Christ's sake—the other end, and I'll meet you there.—Oh? What do ye do? Do not disturb me; I am going a journey: I am going to Heaven. Oh! What shall I do to get in there! How shall I get in there! Here I lack to go in!—I have been at Heaven, Oh! 'tis a rare place! And Satan would fain have me; and I have much ado to get in again. Stay for me, for Christ's sake stay, for the Lord's sake stay. Lend me your hands. For Christ's sake do not go away without me. Here they come thick upon me.—Christ came and took me by the Coat, and yet I could not follow! I cannot come for the Crowd!—Here's the side, Lord Jesus help me. I have labour'd hard to keep to thee, I have labour'd hard to keep to thee, I have labour'd hard, &c.—This hand, this hand,—I have labour'd hard to keep to thee, Lord Jesus take me, Lord Jesus take me, O from whence you will, O from whence you will, O from whence you will.—I am one of thy children, and cannon tell which way to get to thee: Oh! which way can I come to thee? I have stood very hard. Unlock the key [I suppose this must go for a slip of the Tongue,] and let thy ANGELS in. For Christ's sake lend's any hand,—'tis not THEE I call, get thee gone, get thee gone, get thee gone,

description Page 12

get thee gone: Lord have Mercy, Lord have Mercy: Go ye out of my sight; what will you be reveng'd against me for? What do ye holding a curtain there? What do ye stand there for? Get ye in again. Lord have Mercy, Lord have Mercy. O whi∣ther shall I get to Christ?—I Believe we can get up now, cannot we? Cannot we? I believe we can get up now, cannot we? OH! HOW WILL GOD GET HIS AN∣GELS IN! OH! HOW WILL GOD GET HIS ANGELS IN!—Here's one yet! HFRE'S ONE YET! HERE'S ONE YET—Stay, let me alone; will ye? I am going up with these Angels: Ye don't know what I do sure, You don't know what I do sure.—Oh! Ye han't me yet. Cannot ye pull me up a little further? Pull me up a little further. An∣gels, have ye pull'd it there? Angels, have ye, &c? Take hold by my hand, and get me through there somewhere.—I'll go round to the Door, and meet you there. I am coming, I am coming, I am coming. Lord have Mercy upon us, Put a string down, put a string down, put a string down. My Dear Christ, my Dear Christ, pull me up, pull me up, pull me up. Have me in some-how. Oh! The bravest Angels, that Christ hath! Her Mother coming to her and finding her upon her Knees in this conflict, and calling upon her to lye down and sleep; She made Answer, Ah! Christ will forget me then! And when she bid her take her Rest; she replied,—Rest, quoth you, I shall Rest enough when I get to Heaven. And afterward, O to see, how the Ugly one stands! Said she.—I do not know how to get thither, not I. When they would have laid her down instead of kneeling, O, saith she, Mother, what do you do? I wonder, you'll be so obstinate; If you did but know—&c. I must pray heartily. And afterwards—Saith she, Christ hath carried away my Soul already.—We can Dance about, when we are in Heaven. Oh! Heaven is a Rare place! And now Christ is come to the bottom of the Stairs to fetch away my Body.—But how will Christ get my Body thither? Said she. When it was Answer'd her, at the Resurrection he will have it: O, said she, that will be a long while to.

To the Truth of this I my self, my Wife, her Father still living, and one or both of the Women that watch'd with her, are ready to give Testimony. Af∣ter the Afore-mention'd Agony, she died within a few hours, to the best of my Remem∣brance, at most, before the following day was expired.

10. Gervase Disney Esq; among the Remarkable Passages of his Life, Writ with his own Hand, and Published, A. C. 1692. Tells us, that December the 3d, 1685. Being at Family-Prayer at Night (through Extraordinary Drowsiness) he fell asleep two or three times; and awaking again, did not use the best means he could and should, of standing up to prevent the Drowsiness; hoping it might go off without it. Upon which being dropt a∣gain asleep, something gave him a great Blow upon the middle of his Back, which present∣ly awak'd him in a fright, which he did really feel paining him some minutes after he was awaken, p. 111. Upon this the same Author tells another story of a like nature, Viz. That his Eldest Brother being to repeat the Sermon in his Father's Family, he (Gervase) being then very young, and cryed to go to Bed, which was indulged him, and he, with his Brothers being after some repulse, allowed to depart, and got into Bed; Gervase, before he fell asleep, felt the bottom of the Bed-cloaths lift up, where presently some∣thing pull'd him by the Toe, and yet there was nothing to be seen. This, he saith, af∣frighted him when young, and he concluded it to be a rebuke for hindring a pious ex∣ercise. Idem, p. 112. I am not sure, that these stories are set in their proper places; but I am sure that they have the token of Credibility, and are Remarkable either here, or somewhere: If I have mistaken, I desire the Reader's Candor.

11. Even Plato himself in his Theage tells us, that Socrates had his Familiar Spirit, who used to admonish him, if at any time he were going to do that which was not like to succeed well, he himself saw him not, others heard him not.

12. Dr. Tate, with his Wife and Children, being stripped, and forced to flee for their Lives by the Irish, when they were murdering Thousands in their Rebellion in 1641. They were wandering in unknown places, upon Commons covered with Snow, and having no Food, and she carrying a Sucking Child, and having no Milk, she went to lay down the Child to die; and on the Brow of a Bank she found a Suck-bottle with sweet Milk in it, no Footsteps appearing in the Snow of any that should bring it thither, and far from any Habitation; which preserved the Childs Life, who after became a Blessing to the Church. Histor. Discourse of Apparit. &c. p. 159.

13. When Prince Rupert marched with his Army through Lancashire, to York-Fight, where he was overthrown, the Town or Bolton made some Resistance in his Passage, and he gave them no Quarter, but killed Men and Women. When he was gone, those that escaped came out from the Places where they lucked, and an Old Woman found in the streets a Woman killed, and a Child by her not Dead: The old Woman took up the Child, and to still its crying, put her own Breast to the Child, which had not given Suck, as I remember, of above twenty years: The Child being quieted, she presently perceived Milk to come; and continued to give the Child sufficient Milk, till it was provided for. I had the full Assurance of this from my worthy Friend, Mrs. Hunt, Wife to Mr. Rowland Hunt, of Harrow on the Hill; who told me, that she her self was one that was appointed by the Committee to make Trial of the case, and she found it true, and the Old Woman's Breasts to give the Child Milk, as was reported. And she told me in 1665. That the said Child was at that time alive, a Servant-woman in London. Ibid.

14. The African Bishops, or Preachers, all spake well, when their Tongues were cut out by the Command of the Arrian King: And Victor, Aenaeas, Gazaeus and Procopius said, they saw them, and heard them speak after. But one of them saith, that one of the Bi∣shops

description Page 13

was after drawn into the Sin of Fornication, and his Speech went away again. Ibid.

15. It is a very memorable thing, which (from the Mouth of a very credible Person, who saw it) George Buchanan relates concerning James the Fourth, King of Scotland, who in∣tending to make a War with England, a certain Old Man, of a very venerable Aspect, and clad in a long blue Garment, came to him at the Church of St. Michaels at Lin∣lithgow, while he was at his Devotion, and leaning over the Canons Seat, where the King Sate, said, I am sent unto thee, O King, to give thee warning that thou proceed not in the War thou art about, for if thou do it, it will be thy Ruine: And having so said, he withdrew himself back among the Multitude: The King, after service was ended, in∣quired earnestly for him. But he could no where be found, neither could any of the standers by feel, or perceive how, when, or where he passed from them, having as it were Vanished in their hands; but no warning could divert his Destiny, his Queen fancying that she had seen him fall from a great precipice, that she had lost, one of her Eyes, &c. But he Answering, these were but Dreams; Marched on and faught with the English, and was slain in Flodden Field, with a great Number of his Nobility and Soul∣diers upon Sept. 9. 1513. Bakers Chron.

16. When Melancthon, with others, was on a time at Spires, Faber Preached, and spake many shameful things touching Transubstantiation, and the Worshipping of Consecrated Bread. Which when Grineus had heard, he came to him, when his Sermon was done, and said, that for as much as he had heard his Sermon concerning the Sacrament, he was desirous to speak with him privately about that matter, which when Faber heard, he Answered with Courteous Words and Friendly Countenance, that this day was most of him desired, that he should speak with Grineus, especially concerning such a matter, and bid him home to his House. The next day after, Grineus suspecting nothing amiss, went his way; who returning to them, said, that to morrow he should dispute with Faber: But in the mean time he practising to entrap Grineus, went to a Noble Man and opened to him the whole matter, and at length he obtained what this Noble Man com∣manded, that the Burgermasters should cast Grineus in Prison. When they had scarcely be∣gun Dinner, there came an Old Man to the place where they Dined, and sent for Me∣lancthon to come, and speak with him at the Door; asking him for Grineus, whether he were within? To whom he made Answer, that he was; he said moreover, that he was in danger, which if he would avoid, he should fly forthwith; which when he told Grineus, and counselled him to flee, he did as he was willed. Melancthon, Dr. Cruciger, and he, Arose from the Table, went out, their Servants followed, and Grineus went in the middle; they had not passed four or five hours, but by and by the Servants were where they Lodged, seeking for Grineus; and not finding him there, they left off search∣ing: He asked many, if they knew this Man? being desirous to give him thanks for his good Turn. But none could tell who he was, nor could see him afterwards. I think Verily this Man was an Angel. When they had brought Grineus to the Rhine, he took a Boat, and passed over in safety. Maul loc. commun. Fol. 17. Doom. warning to the Judgm. p. 420.

17. Melancthon reported that he knew of a surety by a substantial and credible Per∣son, that in a Village near to the City of Cignea, a certain Woman commanded her Son to fetch home the Cattel that were feeding by a Woods side, and when the Boy had stayed somewhat too long, there fell a great Snow that covered all the Hills there abouts. Night drew on, neither could the Boy pass those Hills: The day following, the Parents be∣ing no more careful for their Cattle, but for the Life of their Son, looking for his com∣ing, neither could they by reason of the depth of the Snow, pass those Hills to seek their Son. The third day they going forth to seek their Boy, they found him sitting in an open place of the Wood, where there was no Show, who smiled upon his Parents as they came: And the Boy being asked why he returned not home? Answered that he looked when it should be Night, not knowing that a day was already past, neither had he felt any An∣noy, or Tempest of the Snow. And when he was further asked, whether he had eaten any thing? He Answered, that there came a Man unto him, who gave him Bread and Cheese. So doubtless, this Man was saved by Angels in the middle of Winter, and with∣out doubt that Man was an Angel that gave the Boy Bread and Cheese. Manlius, Folio. 17. Batman's Doom, p. 421.

18. Mr. Patrick Simpson's Wife (Martha Barson) in her last Sickness was sorely Assaulted by Satan, who suggested to her, that she should be given over into his hands: And it ended in a Visible Distraction, which for a time grew upon her: So that, most unlike to her former practice, she would break forth into dreadful and horrid Expressions, and it was most violent on a Sabbath Morning, when Mr. Simpson was going to Preach; where∣upon, with an heavy Countenance he stood silent for a time, and at last kneeled down and Prayed, which she no whit regarded: After which, he turned to the Company that were present, and said, that he was sure that they who were now Witnesses of that sad hour, should yet see a Gracious change, and that the Devil's Malice against that poor Woman should have a shameful toil.

Her Distraction still continued untill Tuesday, August the Ninth, which Morning, at the very dawning of it, he went into his Garden, and shut the Door, where, for many hours he was alone: But a Godly VVoman, one Mrs. Helen Garner, VVife to one of the Bayliffs of Sterling, who had been with his VVife all Night, apprehending that Mr. Simpson might much wrong himself by much grief and fasting, by some help, she did climb over into the

description Page 14

Garden: But as she came near to the place where Mr. Simpson was, she was terrified with an Extraordinary Noise, which made her fall to the Ground: It seemed to her like a mighty Rushing of Multitudes running together, and withal, she heard such a Melodious sound, as made her Judge, that it was more then humane: VVhereupon she prayed to God to pardon her Rashness, which her Affections to that Good Man of God had carri∣ed her to. Yet afterwards, going forwards, she found him lying upon the ground; she earnestly intreated him to tell her what he had from God? He (whom she had promi∣sed not to reveal it so long as he lived) said, O what am I, being but Dust and Ashes, that the Holy ministring Spirit should be sent by the Lord to deliver a message to me! Adding, that he had seen a Vision of Angels, who did with an audible Voice, give him an Answer from the Lord, concerning his Wife's condition. And returning into his House, he said to all that were present, Be of good cheer, for e're ten hours be past, I am sure, that this Brand shall be plucked out of the Fire. After, praying by his VVife's Bed-side, and making men∣tion of Jacob's wrestling in Prayer, she sate upright in the Bed, and drawing aside the Cur∣tain, said, Thou art this day Jacob, who hast wrestled and also prevailed: And now God hath made good his words, which he spake this Morning to you; for I am plucked out of the hands of Satan, and he shall have no more Power over me. This Interruption made him silent a while (as I remember my self was in the Case of my Maid, Mary Holland, mentioned before.) But afterwards, with great melting of heart, he proceeded in Prayer, and Magnified the Riches of Gods Love towards her. And from that hour she spake most Comfortably, and Christianly, even to her Death, which was Friday following, Aug. 13. A. C. 1601. Her last words were with a loud Voice, Come Lord, Into thy hands I commend my Spirit. Clark's Lives, last Vol. p. 217, 218.

19. In the Year 1539, not far from Sitta in Germany, in the time of a great Dearth and Famine, a certain Godly Matron having two Sons, and destitute of all manner of Sustenance, went with her Children to a certain Fountain hard by, praying unto Almighty God, that he would there relieve their Hunger by his infinite goodness: As she was going, a certain Man met her by the way, and saluted her kindly, and asked her whither she was going? who confessed that she was going to that Fountain there, hoping to be relieved by God, to whom all things are possible; for if he nourished the Children of Israel in the De∣sart 40 years, how is it hard for him to nourish me and my Children with a Draught of Water? And when she had spoken these Words, the Man (which was doubtless an Angel of God) told her, that seeing her Faith was so constant, she should return Home, and there should find Six Bushels of Meal for her and her Children. The Woman returning, found that true which was promised. Beard's Theat. p. 442.

20. Under the Emperor Mauritius, the City of Antioch was shaken with a terrible Earth∣quake, after this manner: There was a certain Citizen so given to bountifulness to the Poor, that he would never Sup nor Dine, unless he had one poor Man to be with him at his Table. Upon a certain Evening, seeking for such a Guest, and finding none, a Grave Old Man met him, in the Market-place, cloathed in white, with Two Companions with him, whom he entreated to sup with him: But the Old Man answered him, That he had more need to pray against the destruction of the City; and presently shook his Handkerchief against One part of the City, and then against another; and being hardly entreated, forbore the rest. Which he had no sooner done, but those Two parts of the City, terribly shaken with an Earthquake, were thrown to the Ground, and Thousands of Men slain. Which this good Citizen seeng, trembled exceedingly. To whom the Old Man in white, answered and said, by reason of Charity to the Poor, his House and Family were preserved. And presently these three Men (which to question were Angels) vanished out of sight. This Story Si∣gisbert in his Chronicle reporteth, Anno 583.

21. Hottinger tells a strange Story out of Nauclerus and Evagr. to this purpose; it was an an∣cient custom at Constantinople, at Communion, to call for the Young Children that went to School and give them the Parcels of Bread and Wine that were left; at doing of which, the child of a certain Nobleman, a Jew, was with the Children, who took of the Bread and Eat with them; his angry Father, who was a Glass-Maker, put him into an Oven burn∣ing hot with Coals, his Mother after Three Days finding him alive in the Furnace, he told her, a Woman in Purple habit came often to him, and brought VVater to quench the Coals, and Meat to allay his Hunger. The Mother and the Child were afterwards Con∣verted and Baptized; and the Father Crucified by command of Justinian the Emperor. Mr. Beard relates the same out of Nicephorus, Lib. 17. Chap. 35.

See more in The Chapters of Miraculous Cures of Diseases, and Earnests of a Future Retri∣bution, and the last Example in the Ch. of Prediction of Prophets, &c.

22. Oh! said Mrs. Katharine Stubs, upon her Death-bed, if you saw such glorious Sight as I see, you would rejoyce with me: for I see a Vision of the Joys of Heaven, and of the Glory that I shall go unto, and I see infinite Millions of Angels attendant upon me, and watching to carry my Soul into the Kingdom of Heaven. See her Life.

23. I Remember (says Mr. Increase Mather, in his Disc. of Angels) that once in Discourse with the Learned Doctor Spencer in Cambridge, concerning his Book of Prodigies, he said to me, that his Judgment was, That the Evil Angels had Prenotions of many Future Things, and did accordingly give strange Premonitions of them. No doubt it is often so, and yet as Lavater, Schottus, and others have noted, there are sometimes Things signified by Angels, which it is not easie to determine of what sort those Genii are. VVhat shall be thought

description Page 15

of the Phantom which appeared to General Vesselini, assuring him that he might take the City of Muran, by the Assistance of a Widow which Lived in that City, which strangely came to pass accordingly, in the Year 1644. There comes to my mind a very Unaccoun∣table Thing, which happened at London above Thirty Years ago. It was this; One Mr. Cut∣ty (an honest Citizen) passing between Milk-street and Wood-street in Cheap-side, on March 2d, 1664, took up a Letter Sealed; The Superscription whereof, was these VVords following, From Geneva, to a Friend. VVithin the Letter these VVords were written. This is to give both timely and speedy Notice, that in the Year 1665, in the latter end of May, shall begin a Plague, and hold very hot, till the latter end of December, and then cease, but not quite; and then go on till the latter end of the Spring the next Year. And in 1665 and 66, putting both together, shall not only happen a Plague, but great Sea Fights, such as the like was scarce ever heard of; and this shall not be all, but in the Year 1666, on the Second of September, shall happen a Fire that shall burn down one of the Eminentest Cities in the World. Mr. Cutty car∣ried the Letter to the then Lord Mayor. A Reverend Divine in London, who was of his Acquaintance, had a Copy of it, before the sad Things here Predicted came to pass; and at my last being at London, was pleased to favour me with it, as 'tis here Related. This Account being certainly true, and very surprizing, I thought it not unworthy the Publi∣cation.

24. There are sometimes very unaccountable Motions and Impressions on the Spirits of good men, which are wrought in them by the ministry of Holy Angels, whose work it is to prevent and disappoint the Designs of Satan and of his evil Angels. I remember one relates a remarkable Passage of a good man, that when he was reading in his House, he could not rest in his Spirit, but he must step out of Doors: which he had no sooner done, but he saw a Child in a Pond of VVater, ready to perish, which would have been gone past recovery, had not he gone out of his Doors, just at that moment. This Impression must needs be from a good Angel. And an other like Passage is related in the Life of that Holy Man, Mr. Dod: One Evening (though he had other work to attend) he could not but he must got to such a Neighbour's House; when he came to him, he told him he knew not what he was come for; but he could not rest in his Spirit, until he had visited him. The poor man was astonished, for he had in the Violence of a Temptation, put a Rope into his Pocket, with an intent to have destroyed himself, had not Mr. Dod's thus coming prevented it. Surely an Angel of the Lord was in this Providence. Bishop Hall speaks of one whom he knew, that having been for Sixteen Years a Cripple, had these monitions in his Sleep, that he should go and wash in St. Matherns Well in Cornwell, which he did, and was suddenly recovered. This he thinks was from Angelical Suggestion. Marcus Au∣relius Antoninus, did in a Dream receive the Prescript of a Remedy for his Disease, which the Physitians could not cure. A Physitian of Ʋratislavium followed the Counsel he had given him in a Dream, concerning the cure of a Disease which was to him incurable, and he recovered the Patient. It added to the wonder, that a few Years after, he met with that Receipt in a Book then newly Printed. Histories report, that the like to this hap∣pened to Philip, and to Galen. If Angels may Suggest things beneficial unto the minds of Men who are Strangers to God, much more unto them that fear him! Thus far Mr. Ma∣ther.

Converse with Angels and Spirits, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubery, Esq;

25 Dr. Richard Nepier was a Person of great Abstinence, Innocence, and Piety: He spent every Day Two Hours in Family Prayer: When a Patient, or Querent came to him, he presently went to his Closet to Pray; and told to admiration the Recovery, or Death of the Patient. It appears by his Papers, that he did converse with the Angel Raphael, who gave him the Responses.

26. Elias Ashmole, Esq; had all his Papers, where is contained all his Practice for about Fifty Years; which he, Mr. Ashmole, carefully bound up, according to the year of our Lord, in— Volumes in Folio, which are now reposited in the Library of the Museum in Oxford. Before the Responses stands this Mark, viz. R ℞is. which Mr. Ashmole said, was Responsum Raphaelis. The Angel told him, if the Patient were curable or incurable. There are also several other Queries to the Angel, as to Religion, Transubstantiation, &c. which I have forgot; I remember one is, Whether the Good Spirits, or the Bad be most in Number? R ℞is, The Good.

It is to be found there, that he told John Prideaux D. D. Anno 1621, that Twenty Years hence [1641] he would be a Bishop; and he was so, sc. Bishop of Worcester.

R ℞is, did resolve him, That Mr. Booth of—in Cheshire should have a Son that should inherit; Three Years hence [sc. Sir George Booth, the first Lord Delamere] viz. from 1619. Sir George Booth aforesaid, was born Decemb. 18th. Anno 1622. This I extracted out of Dr. Nepier's Original Diary, then in the possession of Mr. Ashmole. It is impossible, that the Prediction of Sir George Booth's Birth could be found any other way, but by Angelical Revelation. This Dr. Richard Nepier was Rector of Lynford in Bucks, and did practise Physick but gave most to the Poor that he got by it. 'Tis certain, he foretold his own Death to a Day and Hour; he died Praying upon his Knees, being of a very great Age, 1634. April the First.

One says, why should one think the Intellectual World less Peopled than the Material?— Pliny in his Natural History tells us, that in Africa do sometimes appear Multitudes of Aerial Shapes, which suddenly Vanish.— Mr. Richard Baxter in his certainty of the World of

description Page 16

Spirits, hath a Discourse of Angels, and wonders they are so little taken notice of; he hath counted in Newman's Concordance of the Bible the word Angel in above 300 places.—Thus far Mr. Aubery.

CHAP. III. Concerning the Appearance of bad Angels, or Daemons.

HEre I have a great Task, and yet a spacious Field to turn me in; having to deal with a Tribe of Men, that have as much Faith as Goodness, and perhaps little more; and yet being to handle a Point, wherein God himself hath taken care to obviate the Scruples and In∣fidelity of Ill Men more than in the former case, where Self-Interest disposeth them to a Be∣lief. The Devil in the Serpent tempting Eve, the Evil Angels sent among the Egyptians, Psal. 78.49. The Devil in the case of Job's Affliction, Job 1.17, 19. of our Saviour, Mat. 4. of the Demoniacs, up and down in the Gospels, &c. One would think, were enough to startle these Infidel Bravadoes into (at least) a modest fear, and humble silence and suspension of Judgment. But because they are so obstinate, we shall here muster up a Legion of Devils to attack and out∣face their Confidence; and let them look to it, and consider well with themselves in due time, how they will be able to stand to the adventure of such a Conflict. I shall not stay to tell all the Stories at large, that I meet with, but give a short Epitome of them, enough to satisfie any People of an unbiassed Judgment, and clear Intellectuals: And if at last they do not surrender up their Faith, I shall be ready to say, as John 10.20. Themselves have Devils, and are mad.

(1.) Among the Antients we have several Stories of such Apparitions and Spectres.

1. When Cassius and Brutus were to pass out of Asia into Europe, and to transport their Army into the Opposite Continent, and horrible Spectacle is said to appear unto Brutus in the dead of the Night, the Moon not shining very bright, and all the Army being in si∣lence, a black Image of a huge and horrid Body standing by him silently, is said to offer itself to Brutus; his Candle being almost out, and he musing in his Tent about the Issue of the War, Brutus askt, what Man or God he was? The Spirit answered, O Brutus, I am thy Evil Genius, and thou shalt see me again at Philippi. Brutus replied, I will meet thee there then. The Spirit disappeared, but according to his Promise, appeared again in the Fields of Philippi to Brutus, the Night before the last Fight. Plutarch in Vit. Bruit, p. 1000. Came∣rar. Medit. Hist. l. 4. &c.

2. The same Cassius in the very same Battel, in the Field of Philippi, is reported by Hi∣storians to have seen one in the shape of Julius Caesar, of a more than ordinary height, coming towards him on Horse-back, with an angry Countenance, and a forc'd Gallop to strike him; which struck such a Fear into him, that he turned back upon his Enemies, and soon after killed himself. Camerar. ibid. l. 4. p. 289.

3. The like befel Cassius of Parma, a renowned Poet, who followed the side of Brutus and Cassius (say Acron and Porphyrio) being Colonel of a Regiment of Foot. His Masters being dead, he retired to Athens, where Qu. Varus sent for that purpose by Augustus, slew him. But Valerius Maximus adds, That whilst he was at Athens, one Night being overwhelm'd with cares, he thought that he saw a very great Black Man, with long Hair, and his Beard uncombed, stand before him; who being asked what he was, answered, I am the Evil Spirit. Cassius affrighted with that fearful Countenance, and so fearful a Name, called aloud for his Servants, ask'd if they saw such a Person come into his Chamber, or go out? they all swore, they saw none. VVhereupon he laid him down, and began to take some rest; but the same Phantome appeared again, and so awaken'd him, that he called for a Light, and charged his Servants not to leave him. Between this Night and his Death, there passed not many Days. Idem lib. 4. ex val. Max.

4. Dio of Syracuse before he was killed by those that conspired against him, sitting one evening very Pensive and Solitary in his Gallery, a sudden Noise made him lift up his Head, and looking towards the other side of the Gallery, he espied a great Woman of such a Face and Dressing, as one of the Furies is represented with, sweeping the place; upon which in great Amazement, he called his Friends and wish'd them to stay with him all Night, fearing the return of the Spectre. A while after a young Son of his, in a Transport of Passion, threw himself headlong from the Top of the House and was killed. Plutarch. in vit. Dion. et ex eo Camerar. medit. Hist. l. 4.

5. Cornelius Sylla being in the Countrey, saw an ill Spirit that called him, which in the Morning he told his Friends, made his Will, Seal'd it in the Evening, and the Night following died of a Feaver, Aged Sixty Years. Camerar. Ibid. l. 4. Wanley's wonders, &c. Book 6.

6. Xerxes had a Spectre appeared twice to him in his Sleep, stirring him up to make War upon the Grecians, and the last time, with a pair of burning Tongues in his Hands, as if he would have put out his Eyes, because he opposed the Counsels of War. Ibid.

description Page 17

7. Julian the Apostate, the Night before he was declared Emperour, told his Friends, that as he reposed himself, there stood before him as it were a Genius, or Familiar Spirit, saying to him in pretty rough Terms,—Julian, I have a long time, without making any ado, waited at thy Lodging-door, desiring to make thee Great; sometimes I have gone a∣way, as if no reckoning had been made of me; if now thou reject me, tho many are of the same mind to advance thee, I will take my leave and go away very sorrowful: For the rest, mark this well, that I will not tarry much longer with thee. And a little before he was kill'd in the War against the Persians, the same Genius, or Demon appeared to him a∣gain, all ragged and filthy to look upon, with a horn of plenty in his hand covered with a Lin∣nen Cloath, walking very sadly a-long by the Hangings of his Tent. Amm. Marcell. l. 20. Camerar. medit. Hist. l. 4. Lavater de Spectr. c. 12. Wanley's Wonders of the little World. Book. 6. p. 612.

8. Curtius Rufus being come into Africa with the Governour, being yet of little Credit or Reputation, walking one day at Noon in the Portico, or Gallery before his House, a Wo∣man greater and fairer then ordinary appeared to him, whereat he was abash'd; but she said to him, I will foretell thee thy Fortunes; thou shalt return to Rome, shalt be advanced to great Office, shalt be chosen Proconsal and Governour of Africa, and shalt die in that Dignity: Plin. Secundus lib. 3. Epist. Camerar. Ibid. Wanley, &c. Ibid.

9. A Woman pretending to have the Holy Ghost, proved a Witch, and did many VVon∣ders: She had a gift of Prayer, and did Baptize, and Administer the Lords Supper in the ordinary way, &c. Epist. Firmil. ad Cypr. 75. p. 238. This is much like the story of Magdalena Cracia, &c.

10. To come nearer to our own times; as Luther was once walking in his Garden, the Devil appeared to him in the shape of a Black Boar, but he slighted him, and so the De∣mon Vanished away. Another time, as he was sitting in a certain place on his Stool, there was a great stone over his head in the Vault, which being stayed up Miraculously whilst he Sate there, so soon as he was up, immediately it fell upon the place where he Sate, being suf∣ficient to have crushed him in pieces, if it had light upon him. Clark's marrow of Eccl. Hist. p. 145. And again, a young Man about Wittemberg, being kept bare and needy by his Father, was tempted by the Devil to give himself to him, upon condition to have his wish satisfied with mony, and thereupon an Obligation was made by the young Man, VVrit∣ten with his own Blood, and delivered to the Devil. But presently after he began to decay in his Health, so that (the thing being suspected) he was brought before Luther, and Ex∣amined; who at last made confession of the whole matter. upon which Luther calling the whole Congregation together, where he Prayed with so much Earnestness and Af∣fection, that the Devil was at last compelled to throw in his Obligation at the VVin∣dow. Ibid.

11. It is credibly reported, that the Devil in the likeness of a faithful Ministers, (at St. Ives near Boson in Lincolnshire) came to one that was in trouble of Mind, telling her the longer she lived, the worse it would be for her; and therefore advising her to Self-murder: An eminent Person still living had the Account of this matter from Mr. Cotton (the Famous Teacher of both Bosons.) He was well acquainted with that Minister, who re∣lated to him the whole Story, with all the Circ*mstances of it: For Mr. Cotton was so af∣fected with the Report, as to take a Journey on purpose to the Town where this happened, that so he might obtain a satisfactory Account about it, which he did. Some Authors say, that a Doemon appeared in the form of Sylvanus (Hierom's Friend) attempting a dishonest thing, the Devil thereby designing to blast the Reputation of a Famous Bishop.

12. Melancthon, in his Epistle to Hubert Languetus, saith, Twelve years ago there was a VVoman in Saxony, that never Learnt Letters, and yet when she was Acted by the Devil, after Torment she spake Greek and Latin of the future Saxon VVar.

Sixteen years ago there was in that Market, a Girl, that when she pulled Hairs from Cloaths, they were turn'd into Mark-mony, which the Girl devoured with long and loud Gnashing of Teeth; and those Figures (or Shapes) of Money sometimes suddenly snatcht out of her Hands, were true Money, which are yet kept by some; and after the Girl felt great Torment! But she was delivered from all that Disease after some Months, and yet liveth in Health: But frequent Prayers of Godly Persons were made for her, and other Ceremonies were purposely then omitted.] Thus Melancthon. Epist. l. 2. p. 550, 551.

(2.) In Modern times we have a Multitude of Instances, as,

1. John Winnick of Molseworth in Huntingtonshire, being Examined, April. 11. 1646. Confessed as follows, having lost him Purse with Seven Shillings in it, for which he suspected one in the Family where he Lived, he saith, that on a Friday while he was making Hay-bottles in the Barn, and Swore and Curs'd and Rag'd, and wisht to himself that some wise Body would help him to his Purse and Money again, there appeared unto him a Spirit in the shape of a Bear, but not so big as a Coney, who promised, upon condition that he would fall down and Worship him, he would help him to his Purse. He assented to it, and the Spirit told him to Morrow about this time, he should find his Purse upon the floor where he made Bottles, and that he would then come himself also; which was done accord∣ly: And thus at the time appointed recovering his Purse, he fell down upon his knees to the Spirit, and said, My Lord and my God I thank you. This Spirit brought then with him two others, in the shape the one of a white Cat, the other of a Coney, which at the command of the Bear-Spirit he Worshipped also. The Bear Spirit told him he must have his Soul when he dyed, that he must suck of his Body, that he must have some of his Blood of seal the Covenant. To all which he agreed, and so the Bear Spirit leaping up to his shoulder, pricked him on the head, and thence took Blood. After that, they all three Vanished, but

description Page 18

ever since came to him once every twenty four hours; and sucked on his Body, where the Marks are found. And that they had continually done thus for this twenty nine years to∣gether. That all these things should be a meer Dream, is a conceit more slight and foolish then any Dream possibly can be. For that receiving of his purse was a palpable and sensible pledge of the truth of all the rest. And it is incredible that such a series of Circ*mstances, backed with Twenty Nine years Experience of being sucked and visited daily, sometimes in the day time, most commonly by Night, by the same three Familiars, should be nothing but the hanging together of so many Melancholy Conceits and Fancies. More's Antid. against Atheism. l. 3. c. 6.

2. To that of John Winnick, it will not be amiss to add a more late and more notable Narration concerning one Ann Bodenham, a Witch, who Lived in Fisherton-Anger, adjacent to the City of New Sarum in the County of Wilts, who was Arraigned and Executed at Salis∣bury, 1653. He that has a mind to read the Story more at large, he may consult Edmond Bower. But I shall onely set down here what is most material to our present purpose, part∣ly out of him, and partly from others who were then at the Assizes, and had private Con∣ference with the Witch, and spoke also with the Maid that gave evidence against her.

This Ann Bodenham, it seems, concealed not her skill in foretelling things to come, and helping Men to their stolen Goods, and other such like feats, that the more notable sort of Wizards and Witches, are said to pretend to and to practise.

Amongst others that resorted to her, there was one Ann Styles, Servant to Rich. Goddard, Esq; of the Close in New Sarum, sent by Mr. Mason, this Goddard's Son in Law (he having a design to commence a Law-suit against his Father) to Learn of the Witch what would be the event of the Suit. Who being asked by the Maid, who had three Shillings to give her for her pains, she took her Staff and there drew it about the House, making a kind of a Circle, and then took a Book, and carrying it over the Circle with her hands, and taking a green Glass, did lay it upon the Book, and placed in the Circle an Earthen Pan of Coals, wherein she threw something, which burning, caused a very noisome stink, and told the Maid she should not be afraid of what she should then see, for now they would come (they are the words she used) and so calling Belzebub, Tormentor, Satan, and Lucifer, appear, there suddenly Arose a very high VVind, which made the House shake, and presently the Back door of the House flying open, there came five Spirits, as the Maid supposed, in the likeness of ragged Boys, some bigger then others, and ran about the House, where she had drawn the Staff; and the VVitch threw down upon the ground Crumbs of Bread, which the Spirits picked up, and leapt over the Pan of Coals oftentimes, which she set in the midst of the Circle, and a Dog and a Cat of the VVitches Danced with them; and after sometime the VVitch looked again in her Book, and threw some great white Seeds upon the ground, which the said Spirits picked up, and so in a short time the VVind was laid, and the VVitch going forth at her back Door, the Spirits Vanished. After which they VVitch told the Maid, that Mr. Mason should demand Fifteen Hundred Pound, and one Hundred and Fifty Pound per Annum, of Mr. Goddard, and if he denied it, he should Prosecute the Law against him, and be gone from his Father, and then he should gain it: VVith which message the Maid returned and acquainted Mr. Mason. The same Maid being sent again to her from the same Party, to enquire in what part of the House the Poyson was, that should be given her Mistress: Hereupon she took her Stuff as before, and making therewith a Circle, the VVind rose forthwith; then taking a Beesome, she swept over the Circle, and made another, and looking in her Book and Glass, as formerly, and using some words softly to her self, she stood in the Circle and said, Belzebub, Tormentor, Lucifer and Satan, appear: There appeared first a Spirit in the shape of a little Boy, as she conceived, which then tur∣ned into another shape something like a Snake, and then into the shape of a shagged Dog with great Eyes, which went about in the Circle; and in the Circle she set an earthen Pan of Coals, wherein she threw something which burned and stank, and then the Spirit Vani∣shed. After which the Witch took her Book and Glass again, and shewed the Maid in the Glass, Mrs. Sarah Goddard's Chamber, the colour of the Curtains, and the Bed turned up the wrong way, and under that part of the Bed where the Bolster lay, she shewed the Poyson in a white Paper. The Maid afterwards returned home, and acquainted Mistress Rosewel with what the Witch had shewed her in a Glass; that the Poyson lay under Mistress Sarahs Bed, and also spoke to her that they might go together and take it away. When the Maid was another time sent to procure some exemplary Punishment upon Mr. Goddard's two Daughters, who yet were unjustly, as it seems, aspersed with the suspicion of endeavouring to Poyson their Mother in Law; The Witch receiving the VVenches errand, made a Circle, as formerly, and set her Pan of Coals therein, and burnt somewhat that stunk extreamly, and took her Book and Glass as before is related, and said, Belzebub, Tormentor, Lucifer and Satan appear, and then appeared five Spirits, as she conceived, in the shape of little Ragged Boys, which the VVitch commanded to appear, and go along with the Maid to a Meadow, at Wilton, which the VVitch shewed in a Glass, and there to gather Vermin and Dill; and forthwith the Ragged Boys ran away before the Maid, and she followed them to the said Meadow, and when they came thither, the Ragged Boys looked about for the Herbs, and removed the Snow in two or three places before they could find any, and at last they found some, and brought it away with them; and then the Maid and the Boys returned again to the VVitch, and found her in the Circle pairing her Nails; and then she took the said Herbs, and dried the same, and made Powder of some, and dried the Leaves of other, and threw Bread to the Boys, and they Eat and Danced as formerly, and then the VVitch reading in a Book they Vanished away: And the VVitch gave the

description Page 19

Maid in one Paper the Powder, in another the Leaves, and in the Third the paring of the Nails; and which the Maid was to give her Mistress: The Powder was to put in the young Gentlewomens, Mrs. Sarah, and Mrs. Ann Goddard's Drink or Broth, to rot their Guts in their Bellies; the Leaves to rub about the Brimbs of the Pot, to make their Teeth fall out of their Heads; and the paring of the Nails, to make them drunk and mad. And when the Maid came Home, and delivered it to her Mistress, and told her the Effects of the Powder, and the other things, her Mistress laughed, and said, that it is a very brave thing indeed. But yet she had the discretion not to make use of it.

This Powder was shewn at the Assizes, so that is could be no Fancy or Dream) toge∣ther with a piece of Money that she received of the Spirits, which one of them first bit, and gave it to the VVitch, and then the VVitch gave it to the Maid. The Hole also in her Finger was then shown, out of which, Blood was squeezed to subscribe a Covenant with the Devil; as you may see in the Fourth and Last bout of Conjuring the VVitch per∣formed in the Maids presence. For she being advised by Mr. Goddard's Houshold to go to London, she went to the VVitches first before she quitted the Countrey, who being made ac∣quainted with her Journey, asked her whether she would go to London High or Low? To which she replied, what do you mean by that? She answered, if you will go on High, you shall be carried to London in the Air, and be there in Two Hours; but if you go a low, you shall be taken at Sutton Town's End, and before, unless you have help: But before the Maid departed, the VVitch earnestly desired the Maid to live with her, and told her if she would do so, she would teach her to do as she did, and that she should never be taken. Then the Maid asked her, what she should do? She answered, you shall know pre∣sently, and forthwith she appeared in the shape of a great black Cat, and lay along by the Chimney; at which the Maid being much affrighted, she came into her own Shape again, and told her, I see you are afraid, and I see you are willing to be gone; and told her, if she was, she should say so, and not speak against her Conscience; and the Maid replied, she was willing to go, and not dwell with the VVitch: Then the VVitch said, she must seal unto her Body and Blood not to discover her; which she promising to do, she forth∣with made a Circle, as formerly she had done; and looking in her Book, called Belzebub, Tormentor, Lucifer, and Satan, appear. Then appeared Two Spirits, in the likeness of great Boys, with long shagged Hair, and stood by her, looking over her Shoulder; and the VVitch took the Maio's Fore-finger of her Right Hand in her Hand, and pricked it with a Pin, and squeez'd out the Blood, and put it into a Pen, and put the Pen in the Maids Hand to write in a great Book, and one of the Spirits laid his Hand or Claw upon the Witch whilst the Maid wrote; and when she had done writing, whilst their Hands were together, the Witch said Amen, and made the Maid say Amen, and the Spirits said Amen, Amen. And the Spirits Hand did feel could to the Maid as it touched her Hand, when the Witches Hand and hers were together writing: And then the Spirit gave a piece of Silver (which he first bit) to the Witch, who gave it to the Maid; and also stuck Two Pins in the Maids Head-cloaths, and bid her keep them, and bid her be gone; and said also, I will vex the Gentlewoman well enough, as I did the Man in Clarington Park, which I made walk about with a Bundle of Pales on his Back all Night in a Pond of Water, and could not lay them down till the next Morning.

All these things the Maid deposed upon Oath; and I think it now beyond all Contro∣versy, evident, that unless she did knowingly forswear her self, that they are certainly true: For they cannot be imputed to any dreaming Fancy, nor melancholly. Now that the Maid did not forswear herself, nor invent these Narrations she swore to, many Arguments offer themselves for Eviction.

As first, that it is altogether unlikely, that a sorry Wench that could neither write nor read, should be able to excogitate such Magical Forms and Ceremonies, with all the Cir∣c*mstances of the effects of them, and declare them so punctually, had she not indeed seen them done before her Eyes.

Secondly, if she had been so cunning at inventing Lies, she could not but have had so much wit as to frame them better for her own Advantage, and for theirs by whom she was imployed, or told so much only of the truth, as would have been no Prejudice to her self, nor any else to have it revealed.

For in brief, the case stood thus; her Mistriss either had, or feigned her self to have a Suspicion that her Two Daughters in Law, Mrs. Sarah, and Mrs. Ann Goddard, complot∣ted to poison her. Hereupon this Maid, Anne Styles, was sent to the Witch, upon pretence to know when this Poysoning would be, and how to prevent it; and at the Second time she consulted her, the VVitch sent her to the Apothecaries to buy her some white Arse∣nick, and bring it her, which she taking, told her she would burn it, and so prevent the poysoning of her Mistress. The buying of this Arsenick, was the great occasion of the Maids flying; for it coming to the knowledge of the Two Sisters, how they were suspected to endeavour the poysoning of their Mother, and that they had bought an Ounce and half of Arsenick lately at the Apothecaries; they, to clear themselves from this Suspicion, made diligent Enquiry at all the Apothecaries Shops throughout Sarum, and at last found where the Poison was bought. Hereupon the Maid was desired by her Mistriss to go away, and shift for her self, to avoid that trouble and disgrace that might come upon them, if she should stay and be examined before some Justice. VVhile she was upon her Journey, Mr. Chandler, Son in Law to Mr. Goddard, hearing how his Mother in Law was in danger of being poysoned, and that a Servant of hers that had bought the Poison was fled, he forthwith, with another Man, made after her, overtook her near Sutton, had her there into

description Page 20

an Inn, where she confessed what has been above related. VVhich Confession, I say, can∣not be any feignment or forged Tale, but certain Truth, it making nothing for the Par∣ties Advantage, or their that imployed her, but rather against them, and mainly against her self; when as if she had confessed the buying of the Arsenick, with the purpose of preventing her Mistress being poysoned, by the help and skill of the VVitch or VVise-VVo∣man, it might have gone for a tolerable piece of Folly, and could not seem so criminal and exe∣crable as these other Acts do. Nothing therefore but a guilty Conscience, and the power of truth, did extort from her this impartial Confession, which thus every way touches her Friends, her Self and the VVitch.

Thirdly, that her Compact with the Devil was no Fable, but a sure Truth (and if that be true, there is no reason to doubt of the rest) was abundantly evinced by the real effects of it. For after she had delivered the Piece of mony above-mentioned, and the Two Pins to Mr, Chandler, she said she should be troubled for not keeping these things secret: For the Devil told her, so long as she kept them secret, she should never be troubled; but now she said, having revealed them, she feared she should be troubled. At her Recovery of the first Fit she fell into, both Mr. Chandler, and William Atwood, the man that went with him, saw a black Shade come from her, whereupon presently she came to her∣self.

Again, she was so strong in her Fits, that Six Men or more could not hold her; and once as they were holding her, she was caught up from them so high, that her Feet touched their Breasts. As also at another time about midnight, she being miserably tormented, and crying out, the Devil will carry me away, she was pulled from them that held her, and cast from the low Bed where she lay, to the top of an high Bed, with her Cloaths torn off her Back, and a piece of her Skin torn away. The Candle in the Room standing on the Table, was thrown down, and put out; at which time there being a little Boy that was almost asleep, but with this noise being affrighted, had no power with the rest to go out of the Room, stayed there, and saw a Spirit in the likeness of a great black man, with no Head, in the Room, scuffing with the maid, who took her and set her into a Chair, and told her that she must go with him, he was come for her Soul, she had given it to him. But the maid answered, that her Soul was none of her own to give; and he had already got her Blood, but as for her Soul, he should never have it; and after a while, tumbling and throwing about of the maid, he vanished away.

And that which the Boy heard and saw, was no Fancy of his own, but a real object of his Senses; the Witches condition in another Chamber at the same time, does not obscurely argue; for she was then seen with her Clothes off, in her Fetters, running about like mad, and being asked why she ran about the Room, she replied, she could not keep her Bed, but was pulled out by violence; and being asked the Reason why, she replied, pray you what is the matter in your Chamber? Nothing, said they, but a Child is not well: To which she answered, Do not you lie to me, for I know what is the matter as well as your selves.

But to return to the maid, from whom we may draw further Arguments relating also to the Witch; as that, when the maid had not for many days and nights together, taken any rest, and being then under most grievous hurryings and tortures of the Body, the Witch being brought into the Room where she lay, the Design unknown to her, and the time of her entring, yet so soon as the Witch had set one Foot into the Room, she gave a most hideous glance with her Eyes, and shut them presently after, falling asleep in a moment, and slept about Three Hours, so fast, that when they would have wakened her, they could not by any art or violence whatever; as by stopping her Breath, putting things up her Nostrils, holding her upright, striking of her, and the like. The Witch also de∣clared her unwillingness that she should be wakened, crying out, O pray you by no means awake the maid, for if she should awake, I should be torn in pieces, and the Devil would fetch me away bodily. And a further Evidence, that this sleep of the maid did some way depend upon the Witch, is, that so soon as the Witch had gone from under the Roof where she was, the maid wakened of her self; and so soon as the maid awakened, and was at ease (the Devil, as she said, having gone out of her Stomach, but doing her no violence, only making her body tremble a little) the Witch began to roar and cry out, The Devil will tear me in pieces. These things you may read more fully and particularly in the Nar∣ration of Edmond Bower, who was an Eye-witness of them.

Fourthly and Lastly, her Behaviour at the Assizes, when she gave Evidence against the Witch, was so earnest and serious, with that strength of mind, and free and confident Ap∣peals to the Witch her self, that as I was informed of those that were Spectators of that Transaction, it had been Argument enough to the unprejudiced, that she swore nothing but what she was assured was true. And those Floods of Tears, and her bitter Weepings after Sentence was passed on the Witch, and her bewailing of her own wickedness and mad∣ness, and professing her willingness notwithstanding, if it might be done without sin, that the VVitch might be reprieved, may further wash away all suspicion of either fraud or malice.

Nor can the Witches denying (even to her Dying Day) what the maid swore to en••••∣vate her Testimony: For the maid tells the whole truth, as it was, even to the hazard of her own Life; which the Witch indeed denies, but for the saving of hers. And it is no wonder that one that would bid a Pox on the Hangman, when he desired her to forgive him at her Death, should lye, and impudently deny any thing to save her own Life. I think it might be evidently evinced, that she was a Witch, from what she undoubtedly

description Page 21

both did and spake. As for Example, from her shewing of the Maid in a Glass, the shapes of sundry Persons, and their Actions and Postures in several Rooms in her Master's House, whither when she had returned from the Witch, she told them punctually what they had been doing in her Absence; which made Elizabeth Rosewell, one of the Family, profess, that she thought Mrs. Bodenham was either a Witch, or a woman of God.

Besides what happened to her in reference to the Fits of the Maid, which has been alrea∣dy insisted upon, are shrewd Suspicions of her being a VVitch. As also what she boasted of to Mr. Tucker's Clark, concerning a Purse that hung about her Neck in a green String, that she could do many Feats with it, and that if he would give her half a Dozen of Ale, she would make a Toad spring out of it. Her Confession to Mr. Langely of Sarum, that she lived with Dr. Lamb, and learnt the art of raising Spirits from him, which she confessed also to Edmond Bower, to whom also she acknowledged her skill of curing Di∣seases by Charms and Spells, that she could discover stoen Goods, and shew any one the Thief in a Glass; and being asked by him for the Red Book half wrote over with Blood, being a Catalogue of those that had sealed to the Devil, she denied not the knowledge of the Book, but said it was with one in Hampshire. She also professed that she used many good Prayers, and said the Creed backwards and forwards, and that she prayed to the Planet Jupiter for the curing of Diseases.

She also acknowledged she had a Book, whereby she raised Spirits, calling it a Book of Charms, and said it was worth Thousands of other Books, and that there was a particu∣lar Charm in it for the finding of a Treasure hid by the old Earl of Pembroke in the North part of Wilton Garden.

To another Party, she being ask'd by him, whether there were any Spirits, she made this Reply, that she was sure there were, and confirmed it to him by several Passages of late, and particularly by that of one forced to walk about all Night, with a bundle of Pales on his Back, in a Pond of Water, which is mentioned at the end of the Fourth Conju∣ration above recited. She did also highly magnifie her own Art to him, venturing at A∣strological Terms and Phrases, and did much scorn and blame the ignorance of the People, averring to him with all earnestness and confidence, that there was no hurt in these Spirits, but that they would do a man all good Offices, attending upon him, and guarding him from evil all his Life long.

But certainly her ragged Boys were no such, who discharged the maid from keeping the Commandments of God, and told her they would teach her a better way, as she also con∣fessed to the same Party.

Add unto all this, that this Ann Bodenham was searched both at the Goal, and before the Judges at the Assizes, and there was found on her Shoulder a certain Mark or Teat about the length and bigness of the Nipple of a VVoman's Breast, and hollow and soft as a Nipple, with an hole on the top of it. Dr. Moor's Antid. against Atheism, l. 3. c. 7.

3. In 1645, there was a notable Discovery of several VVitches in Essex, and among o∣thers one Elizabeth Clark was one; of whom, because we have occasion to speak elsewhere, we shall therefore pass her over here in silence. Anne Leach of Misley in Essex, was another, concerning whom, see the Story in short, in the Chapter of Satan's Permission to hurt the Good in their Estates. Also Hellen the VVife of Thomas Clark was another, and Daughter to Ann Leach. This Hellen was accused at the same time. Richard Glasco*ck's VVife of Man∣nintree, deposed, that there happening some difference between Edward Parsley's VVife, and this Hellen; she heard Hellen say, as she passed by their Door, that Mary their eldest Daugh∣ter should rue for it; whereupon the maid instantly fell sick, and died six VVeeks after: Edward Parsley her Father confirmed the same, and said he did verily believe Hellen Clark was the cause of her Death; who being her self examined, confest, that about Six Weeks before, the Devil appeared to her in her House, in the likeness of a white Dog, and that she called this Imp or Familiar Spirit Elimanzer, and that she often fed it, and that the Spirit spoke to her very audibly, and bid her deny Jesus Christ, which she did then assent to, but denied that she killed the young maid. She was Executed at Mannintree, Apr. 15. 1645.

4. Anne West, and Rebecca her Daughter, were likewise of this black Society, against whom Prudence, the VVife of Thomas Hart, of Lawford in Essex, deposed upon Oath, that about Eight weeks before, going on Sunday to the Parish-Church, about half a mile from her House, being about Twenty weeks gone with Child, and to her thinking, very well and healthy, upon a sudden she was taken with great Pains, and miscarried before she came Home And about Two months after, one Night when she was in Bed, something fell down upon her Right Side, but being dark, she could not discover its shapes, and that she was presently taken lame on that side, with extraordinary Pains and burning, and was certainly perswaded that Anne and Rebecca West, were the cause of her Pains, having ex∣pressed much Malice toward her, and counted her their greatest Enemy.

Mr. John Edes, a Minister, deposed, That Rebecca West confessed to him, that about Seven Years before, she began to have familiarity with the Devil (by the instigation of her Mo∣ther Anne West) and that he appeared in several Shapes: As once like a proper young man, who desired to have familiarity with her, promising that he would then do what she de∣sired, and avenge her on her Enemies, requiring her also to deny God, and put her faith and trust in him; which being agreed to, she order'd him to avenge her on one Thomas Hart of Lawford, by killing his Son; who was soon after taken sick and died: VVhereupon Rebecca told the Minister, she thought the Devil could do like God, in destroying whom he pleased: After which, she gave him Entertainment, and he lay with her as a man: She

description Page 22

likewise confest to him, that when she lived at Riverhall in Essex, her Mother came and told her, The Barley Corn was picked up, meaning that the Son of one George Francis, a chief In∣habitant of that Town was Dead, and his Father very much suspected he was bewitched to Death, and her Mother hearing of it, said; Be it unto him according to his Faith.

Mr. Matthew Hopkins deposed upon Oath, that going to the Prison where Rebecca West and five others were, he asked her how she first came to be a Witch, who told him, that her Mother and she going one Evening after Sunset toward Mannintree, her Mo∣ther charged her to keep secret whatever she saw, which she promising to do, they went both to the House of Elizabeth Clark, where they found her together with Ana Leach, Elizabeth Gooding and Hellen Clark, and that Instantly the devil appeared in the shape of a Dog, then came two Kitlins, and after them two Dogs more, who all seemed to reverence Elizabeth Clark, skipping into her lap and kissing her, and then Kist all in the Room except her self; Whereupon one of the Witches askt her Mo∣ther if her Daughter were Acquainted with the Business, who assuring them of her secrecy, Ann Leach pulled out a Book and Swore her not to reveal any thing she saw or heard, and if she did, she should endure more torments than there could be in Hell; Whereupon she again ingaged to be silent; They told her she must never confess any thing, tho the Rope were about her Neck, and she ready to be Hanged; To which af∣ter she had given her absolute Ingagement, the Devil leapt up into her Lap and Kissed her, promising to perform whatever she would desire. About halt a year after the Devil appeared as she was going to Bed, and said he would marry her, which she could not refuse, whereupon he Kissed her, but was as cold as Clay, and then took her by the Hand, Leading her about the room, and promised to be her Loving Husband till Death, and to avenge her of all her enemies; She likewise obliging her self to be his Obedient Wife till Death, and to deny God and Christ Jesus; She confest that after this she sent him to kill the Son of Thomas Hart, who died within a Fortnight, and thereupon she took the Devil for her God, and thought he could as God.

Rebecca West, being likewise Examined before the Justices at Mannintree, confessed that all was true concerning their Meeting at Elizabeth Clarks, where they spent some time in Praying to their Familiar Spirits, and then every one made their desires known to them; Elizabeth Clark requested her Spirit, that Mr. Edwards might be met withal at a Bridge near her House, and that his Horse might be frighted and he thrown down and never rise again; Mr. Edwards deposed, that at the same place his Horse started and greatly indangered him, and he heard something about the House Cry, Ah, Ah, much like a Polecat, and that with great difficulty he saved himself from being thrown off his Horse; Elizabeth Gooding desired her Imp to kill Robert Jaylors Horse for sus∣pecting her to be a Witch, which was done accordingly; Hellen Clark required to kill some Hogs of a Neighbours; Ann Leach, that a Cow might be Lamed, and Ann West her Mother, desired her Spirit to free her from all her enemies, and to have no trou∣ble; And she her self desired that Thomas Harts Wife might be taken Lame of her right side; after which they departed, appointing the next Meeting at Elizabeth Goodings House; for these and several other Notorious Crimes, Ann West was Sentenced and Executed at Mannintree; Elizabeth Gooding at Chelmsford; and the Bill found against Rebecca West by the Grand Jury, but was acquitted by the Jury of Life and Death. Ibid p. 14.

5. Rose Hallybread was another of this black Regiment, against whom Robert Tur∣ner of St. Osyth in Essex, deposed, that about eight days before his Servant was taken Sick, shaking, shrieking and crying out of Rose Hallybread, that she had bewitched him, and that he sometimes Crowed like a co*ck, sometimes barked like a Dog, and sometimes Groaned violently beyond the ordinary course of Nature, and tho but a youth, struggl'd with so much strength that four or five lusty Men were not able to hold him down in his Bed, and sometimes he would Sing several strange Songs and Tunes, his Mouth not being opened, nor his Lips so much as stirring all the time of his Singing.

She being examined, confest; That about sixteen years before, one Goody Hagtree brought an Imp to her House, which she entertained, and fed it with Oat-Meal, and Suckled it on her Body a Year and a half, and then lost it; She confessed likewise, that about half a year before, one Joyce Boanes brought to her another. Imp in the likeness of a small gray Bird which she received, and carried to the House of one Thomas Toakly of St. Osyths, and put it under his Door, after which Toaklys Son Lan∣guished and Died, calling and crying out upon her, that she was the cause of his Death. She also declared, that about eight days before, Susan co*ck, Margaret Landish, and Joyce Boanes, brought to her House three Imps, which Joyce taking her Imp too, carried them all four to Robert Turners, to Torment his Servant, because her refused to give them some Chips, his Master being a Carpenter, and that he forthwith fell Sick, and oft barkt like a Dog, and she believed those four Imps were the cause of his Death; Rose Hallybread was for this Wickedness Condemned to be Hanged, but Died in Chelmsford Goal, May 9. 1645. Ibid. p. 16.

Susan Lock was another of the Society, concerning whom see more in the Chap. of Satans Permission to hurt the Innocent in their Estates.

6. Much about the same time in Huntingtonshire, Elizabeth Weed of great Catworth, being Examined before Robert Bernard and Nicholas Pedley, Esq; Justices of the Peace, March 31. 1646. Said, that about Twenty one years before, as she was one Night going to Bed, there appeared to her three Spirits; one like a young Man, and the other two in the shape of

description Page 23

Puppies, one white and the other black; He that was in the form of a youth spoke to her, and Demanded, Whether she would deny God and Christ? which she agreed to; The Devil then offered her to do what mischief she would require of him, provided she would Cove∣nant, he should have her Soul after Twenty one years, which she granted; She confest fur∣ther, that about a week after, at Ten a Clock at Night he came to her with a Paper, asking whether she were willing to Seal the Covenant? she said she was; then he told her it must be done with her Blood, and so prickt her under the left Arm till it bled, with which she scri∣bled, and immediately a great lump of Flesh rise on her Arm, in the same place, which in∣creased ever since. After which he came to Bed, and had Carnal Knowledge of her then, and many times afterwards; The other two Spirits came into the Bed likewise, and suckt upon other parts of her Body where she had Teats, and that the Name of one was Lilly, and the other Priscil; One of which was to hurt Man, Woman, or Child, and the other to destroy what Cattel she desired, and the young Man was to lye with her, as he did often; And saith, that Lilly, according to the Covenant, did kill the Child of Mr. Henry Bedel of Catworth, as she required him to do when she was angry, tho she does not now remember for what, and that about two or three days before, she sent him to kill Mr. Bedel himself, who returned and said, he had no Power, and that another time she sent the same Spirit to hurt Edward Musgrove of Catworth, who likewise returned saying, He was not able; And that she sent her Spirit Priscill to kill two Horses and two Cows of Mr. Musgroves, and Thomas Thorps, in that Town, which was done accordingly; And being askt when the one and twenty years would be out? she said, To the best of my Remembrance, about low Sunday next; Being fur∣ther demanded, why she did so constantly resort to Church, and to hear the Sermons of Mr. Pool the Minister? she said, She was well pleased with his Preaching, and had a desire to be rid of that unhappy Burthen which was upon her. VVitches of Huntington, p. 2.

7. About the year of our Lord, 1632. (As near as I can Remember, having lost my Notes, and the Copy of the Letter to Serjeant Hutton, but I am sure that I do most perfect∣ly remember the substance of the Story) near unto Chester, in the street, there lived one VValker, a young Man of Good Estate, and a Widower, who had a young Woman to his Kinswoman, that kept his House, who was by the Neighbours suspected to be with Child, and was towards the Dark of the Evening, one Night, sent away with one Mark Sharp, who was a Collier, or one that digged Coals under Ground, and one that had been born in Blakeburn-Hundred in Lancashire; And so she was not heard of for a long time, and no Noise, or little, was made about it. In the Winter time after, one James Graham, or Grime (for so in that Countrey they call them) being a Miller, and living about two Miles from the place where Walker lived, was one Night alone very late in the Mill, grinding Corn; and as, about twelve or one a Clock at Night, he came down the Stairs from having been putting Corn in the Hopper, the Mill doors being shut, there stood a Woman upon the midst of the Floor, with her hair about her head hanging down and all Bloody, with five large Wounds on her head. He being much affrighted and amazed, began to Bless him, and at last asked her, who she was, and what she wanted? To which she said, I am the Spirit of such a Wo∣man, who lived with Walker; and being got with Child by him, he promised to send me to a private place where I should be well lookt to until I was brought to Bed, and well again, and then I should come again and keep his House.

And accordingly, said the Apparition, I was one Night late sent away with one Mark Sharp, who, upon a Moor (Naming a place that the Miller knw) slew me with a Pike (such as Men dig Coals withal) and gave me these five Wounds, and after threw my Body into a Coal-Pit hard by, and hid the Pike under a Bank: And his Shoes and Stockings being Bloody, he en∣deavoured to wash; but seeing the Blood would not wash forth, he hid them there. And the Apparition further told the Miller, that he must be the Man to reveal it, or else that she must still appear and haunt him. The Miller returned home very sad and heavy, but spoke not one word of what he had seen, but eschewed as much as he could to stay in the Mill with∣in Night without Company, thinking thereby to escape the seeing again of that frightful Apparition.

But notwithstanding, one Night when it began to be dark, the Apparition met him again, and seemed very fierce and cruel, and threatned him, that if he did not reveal the Murder, she would continually pursue and haunt him. Yet for all this, he still concealed it until St. Thomas's Eve before Christmas, when being soon after Sun-set walking in his Garden, she ap∣peared again, and then so threatned him and affrighted him, that he faithfully promised to reveal it the next Morning.

In the Morning he went to a Magistrate, and made the whole matter known, with all Circ*mstances; and diligent search being made, the Body was found in a Coal-Pit, with five Wounds in the Head, and the Pike, and Shoes, and Stockings yet Bloody, in every Circ*mstance as the Apparition had related unto the Miller.

Whereupon Walker and Mark Sharp were both apprehended, but would confess nothing. At the Assizes following (I think it was at Durham) they were Arraigned and found guilty, Condemned, and Executed, but I could never hear that they confessed the Fact. There were some that reported, that the Apparition did appear to the Judge, or the foreman of the Jury, (who was alive in Chester in the street about ten years ago, as I have been credibly informed) but of that I know no certainty.

There are many Persons yet alive that can remember this strange Murder, and the disco∣very of it; for it was, and sometimes yet is, as much discoursed of in the North Countrey, as any thing that almost hath ever been heard of, and the Relation Printed, tho now not to be gotten. I relate this with the greater confidence, (tho I may fail in some of the

description Page 24

Circ*mstances) because I saw and read the Letter that was sent to Serjeant Hutton, who then lived at Goldsborugh in Yorkshire, from the Judge before whom Walker and Mark Sharp were tried, and by whom they were condemned, and had a Copy of it, until about the Year 1658, when I had it, and many other Books and Papers taken from me. And this, I confess, to be one of the most convincing Stories (being of undoubted verity) that ever I read, heard, or knew of, and carrieth with it, the most evident Force to make the most incredulous Spirit to be satisfied, that there are really sometimes such things as Apparitions. Thus far he.

This Story is so considerable, that I make mention of it in my Scholia on my Immor∣tality of the Soul, in my Volmen Philosophicum, Tom. 2. which I acquainted a Friend of mine with, a Prudent, Intelligent Person, Dr. J. D. he of his own accord offered me, it being a thing of such consequence, to send a Friend of his in the North, for greater assu∣rance of the truth of the Narration; which Motion I willingly embracing, he did accor∣dingly. The Answer to his Letter from his Friend Mr. Shepherdson, is this.

I have done what I can to inform my self of the Passages of Sharp and Walker: There are very few Men that I could meet, that were then Men, or at the Tryal, saving these Two in the inclosed Paper, both Men at that time, and both at the Tryal. And for Mr. Lumley, he lived next Door to Walker; and what he hath given under his Hand, can depose, if there were occa∣sion. The other Gentleman writ his Attestation with his own Hand, but I being not there, got not his Name to it. I could have sent you Twenty Hands that could have said thus much and more by hear-say, but I thought these most proper that could speak from their own Eyes and Ears. Thus far Mr. Shepherdson, the Doctor's Discreet and Faithful Intelligencer. Dr. H. Moor's Letter to Mr. Joseph Glanvil, Sadducism. Triumphat. p. 17, 18, &c.

8. This Story Dr. More has transcribed out of Mr. Webster's Display of supposed VVitch∣craft, which he himself (though otherwise an affected Caviller against all Stories of Witch∣craft and Apparition) is constrained to assent to, as we may see from his own Con∣fession.— On Sunday the 15th of November, 1657, about Three of the Clock in the Afternoon, Richard Jones, then a Sprightly Youth, about Twelve Years old, Son of Henry Jones of Shepton Mallet, in the County of Somerset, being in his Father's House alone, and perceiving one looking in at the windows, went to the door, where one Jane Brooks of the same Town (but then by Name unknown to this Boy) came to him. She desired him to give her a piece of close Bread, and gave him an Apple. After which, she also stroked him down on the Right Side, shook him by the Hand, and so bid him good night. The Youth returned into the House, where he had been left well, when his Father and one Gibson went from him; but at their Return, which was within an Hour or thereabout, they found him ill, and complaining of his Right Side, in which the Pain continued the most part of that Night. And on Monday following, in the Evening, the Boy roasted the Apple he had of Jane Brooks, and having eaten about half of it, was extreamly ill, and sometimes speechless; but being recovered, he told his Father, that a woman of the Town, on Sunday before, had given him that Apple, and that she stroked him on the Side. He said, he knew not her Name, but should her Person, if he saw her. Upon this Jones was advised to invite the women of Shipton, to come to his House, upon the occasion of his Son's Illness; and the Child told him, that in case the woman should come in when he was in his Fit, if he were not able to speak, he would give him an intimation by a Jogg, and desired that his Father would then lead him through the Room, for he said he would put his Hand upon her, if she were there. After this, he continuing very ill, many women came daily to see him; and Jane Brooks the Sunday after, came in with Two of her Sisters, and several other women of the Neighbourhood were there.

Upon her coming in, the Boy was taken so ill, that for some time he could not see nor speak, but having recovered his sight, he gave his Father the item, and he led him about the Room. The Boy drew towards Jane Brooks, who was behind her Two Sisters, among the other VVomen, and put his Hand upon her, which his Father perceiving, immediately scratched her Face, and drew Blood from her. The Youth then presently cried out, that he was well, and so he continued Seven or Eight Days. But then meeting with Alice Coward, Sister to Jane Brooks, who passing by, said to him, How do you, my Honey? he presently fell ill again: And after that, the said Coward and Brooks often appeared to him. The Boy would describe the Cloths and Habit they were in at the time exactly, as the Constable and others have found upon repairing to them, though Brooks's House was at a good distance from Jones's. This they often tried, and always found the Boy right in his Descrip∣tions.

On a certain Sunday about Noon, the Child being in a Room with his Father and one Gibson, and in his Fit, he on the sudden called out, that he saw Jane Brooks on the Wall, and pointed to the place, where immediately Gibson struck with a Knife. Upon which, the Boy cried out, O Father, Cuz Gibson hath cut Jane Brooks's Hand, and 'tis bloody, The Father and Gibson immediately repaired to the Constable, a discreet Person, and ac∣quainting him with what had passed, desired him to go with them to Jane Brooks's House, which he did. They found her sitting in a Room on a Stool, with one Hand over the other. The Constable askt her how she did? She answered, not well. He ask'd again, why she sat with one Hand over the other? She replied, she was wont to do so. He en∣quired if any thing were amiss with her Hand? Her Answer was, it was well enough. The Constable desired he might see the Hand that was under; which she being unwilling to shew him, he drew it out, and found it bloody, according to what the Boy had said. Be∣ing ask'd how it came so, she said, It was scratched with a Pin.

description Page 25

On the Eighth of December, 1657, the Boy, Jane Brooks, and Alice Coward, appeared at Castle-Cary, before the Justices, Mr. Hunt, and Mr. Cary: The Boy having begun to give his Testimony, upon the coming in of the Two Women, and their looking on him, was instantly taken speechless, and so remained till the Women were removed out of the Room, and then in a short time, upon Examination, he gave a full Relation of the Men∣tioned particulars.

On the Eleventh of January following, the Boy was again examined by the same Ju∣stices at Shepton-mallet, and upon the sight of Jane Brooks, was again taken Speechless, but was not so afterwards, when Alice Coward came into the Room to him.

On the next appearance at Shepton, which was on the Seventeenth of February, there were present many Gentlemen, Ministers and others: The Boy fell into his Fit upon the sight of Jane Brooks, and lay in a Man's Arms like a Dead Person; the Woman was then wil∣led to lay her Hand on him, which she did, and he thereupon started, and sprang out in a very strange and unusual manner. One of the Justices, to prevent all possibilities of Le∣gerdemain, caused Gibson and the rest to stand off from the Boy, and then that Justice himself held him: The Youth being blindfolded, the Justice called as if Brooks should touch him, but winked to others to do it, which Two or Three successively did, but the Boy appeared not concerned. The Justice then called on the Father to take him, but had privately before desired one Mr. Geoffry Strode, to bring Jane Brooks to touch him at such a time as he should call for his Father; which was done, and the Boy immediately sprang out after a very odd and violent ashion. He was after touched by several Persons, and moved not; but Jane Brooks being again caused to put her Hand upon him, he started, and sprang out twice or thrice as before. All this while he remained in his Fit, and some time after; and being laid then on a Bed in the same Room, the People present could not for a long time bow either of his Arms or Legs.

Between the mentioned Fifteenth of November, and the Eleventh of January, the Two Women appeared often to the Boy, their Hands cold, their Eyes staring, and their Lips and Cheeks looking pale. In this manner, on a Thursday about Noon, the Boy being newly laid into his Bed, Jane Brooks and Alice Coward appeared to him, and told him, that what they had begun, they could not perform: But if he would say no more of it, they would give him Money, and so put a Two-pence into his Pocket. After which, they took him out of his Bed, laid him on the Ground, and vanished, and the Boy was found by those that came next into the Room, lying on the Floor, as if he had been dead. The Two-pence was seen by many, and when it was put into the Fire, and hot, the Boy would fall ill; but as soon as it was taken out, and cold, he would be again as well as before. This was seen and observed by a Minister, a discreet Person, when the Boy was in one Room, and the Two-pence (without his knowledge) put into the fire in another, and this was divers times tried in the presence of several Persons.

Between the Eighth of December, and the Seventeenth of February, in the Year men∣tioned, divers Persons at sundty times, heard in the Boy a noise like the croaking of a Toad, and a Voice within him, saying, Jane Brooks, Alice Coward, twelve times in near a quarter of an Hour. At the same time, some held a Candle before the Boys Face, and earnestly looked on him; but could not perceive the least motion of his Tongue, Teeth or Lips, while the Voice was heard.

On the Twenty Fifth of February, between Two and Three in the Afternoon, the Boy being at the House of Richard Isles in Shepton-Mallet, went out of the Room into the Gar∣den, Isles's Wife followed him, and was within Two Yards when she saw him rise up from the Ground before her, and so mounted higher and higher, till he passed in the Air, over the Garden Wall, and was carried so above ground more than Thirty Yards, falling at last at one Jordan's Door at Shepton, where he was found as dead for a time: But coming to himself, told Jordan, that Jane Brooks had taken him up by the Arm out of Isles's Garden, and carried him in the Air, as is related.

The Boy at several other times was gone on the sudden, and upon search after him, found in another Room as dead, and at sometimes strangely hanging above the Ground; his Hands being flat against a great Beam in the top of the Room, and all his Body Two or Three Foot from ground. There he hath hung a Quarter of an Hour together, and being af∣terwards come to himself, he told those that found him, that Jane Brooks had carried him to that Place, and held-him there. Nine People at a time saw the Boy so strangely hang∣ing by the Beam.

From the 15 of Nov. to the 10th of March following, he was by reason of his Fits much wasted in his body, and unspirited, but after that time, being the day the two Women were sent to Goal, he had no more of those Fits.

Jane Brooks was Condemned and Executed at Charde Assizes, March 26. 1658.

This is the sum of Mr. Hunt's Narrative, which concludes with both the Justices Attesta∣tion, thus:

The aforesaid Passages were some of them seen by us: And the rest, and some other Re∣markable ones, not here set down, were upon Examination of several credible Witnesses taken upon Oath before us.


Rob. Hunts, John Cary.

This is taken out of Mr. Glanvil's Saducismus Triumph. Relat. 2.

description Page 26

9. Elizabeth Style of Stoke Trister, in the County of Somerset, was accused by Divers Per∣sons of credit upon Oath before Mr. Hunt, and particularly and largely confessed her guilt her self, which was found by the Jury at the Trial at Taunton. But she prevented Executi∣on by dying in Gaol, a little before the expiring of the Term her confederate Damon had set for her Enjoyment of Diabolical Pleasures in this Life. I have shortned the Examina∣tions, and cast them into such an order, as I think fittest for the rendring the matter clear and intelligible.

Rich. Hill of Stoke Trister, in the County of Somerset, Yeoman, being examined upon Oath, Jan. 23. 1664. Before Robert Hunt, Esq; one of his Majesties Justices for that County, con∣cerning the bewitching of his Daughter by Eliz. Hill, about the Age of Thirteen Years, hath been for about two Months last past, taken with very strange Fits, which have held an hour, two, three, and more; and that in those Fits the Child hath told her Father, the Examinant and others, that one Eliz. Style of the same Parish appeared to her, and is the Person that Torments her. She also in her Fits usually tells what Cloaths Eliz. Style hath on at that time, which the Informant and others have seen and found true.

He saith further, that about a Fortnight before Christmas last, he told Style, that his Daugh∣ter spoke much of her in her Fits, and did believe that she was bewitched by her. Where∣upon Francis White, and Walter, and Rob. Thick being present, willed her to complain to the Justice against him for accusing of her. But she having used several put offs, said, she would do worse than fetch a Warrant. After which the girl grew worse than before, and at the end of a Fit she tells the Examinant when she shall have another, which happens accordingly, and affirms, that Style tells her when the next fit shall come. He informs further, that Monday Night after Christmas-Day, about Nine of the Clock, and four or five times since, about the same hour of the Night, his Daughter hath been more Tor∣mented than formerly, and that tho held in a Chair, by four or five People, some∣times six, by the Arms, Legs, and Shoulders, she would rise out of her Chair, and raise her Body about three or four Foot high. And that after, in her Fits, she would have holes made in her Hand-wrists, Face, Neck, and other parts of her Body, which the Informant and others that saw them, conceived to be with Thorns. For they saw Thorns in her Flesh, and some they hooked out. That upon the childs Pointing with her Finger from place to place, the Thorns and Holes immediately appeared to the Informant and others looking on. And as soon as the Child can speak after the Fit, she saith that Widow Style did prick her with Thorns in those several places, which was horrid Torment, she seemed to the Informant and others standing by, to be in ex∣tream Pain and Torture. The Child hath been so Tormented and pricked with Thorns four several Nights, at which times the Informant and many other People have seen the Flesh rise up in little bunches, in which Holes did appear. The pricking held about a quarter of an hour at a time, during each of the four Fits, and the Informant hath seen the child take out some of those Thorns.

The same Rich. Hil, examined Jan. 26. 1664. Informs, that when he rode from the Ju∣stices House with a Warrant to bring Style before him, his Horse on a sudden sate down on his Breech, and he could not after ride him, but as soon as he attempted to get up, his Horse would sit down and paw with his Feet before. He saith further, that since Style was examined before the Justice, and made her confession to him, she hath acknow∣ledged to the Informant, that she had hurt his Daughter, and that one Ann Bishop, and Alice Duke, did joyn in bewitching of her.

Taken upon Oath before me,

Rob. Hunt.

10. William Parsons, Rector of Stoke Trister, in the County of Somerset, Nicholas Lambert of Bayford, in the same County; And Richard Oining of Stoke Trister, Butcher, &c.

Ano. 1664. Alice Duke, Alias Manning, (Witch of Style's knot) of Wincaunton, in the County of Somerset, Widow made this confession before Robert Hunt, Esq; as follows.

That when she lived with Ann Bishop of Wincaunton, about eleven or twelve years ago, Ann Bishop perswaded her to go with her into the Church-yard in the Night time, and be∣ing come thither, to go backward round the Church, which they did three times. In their first round, they met a Man in black Cloaths, who went round the second time with them, and then they met a thing in the shape of a great black Toad, which leapt up against the Examinant's Apron. In their third round they met somewhat in the shape of a Rat, which Vanished away. After this the Examinant and Ann Bishop went home, but before Ann Bishop went off, the Man in Black said somewhat to her softly, which the Informant could not hear.

A few Days after, Ann Bishop speaking about their going round the Church, told the Examinant, that now she might have her desire, and what she would wish for; and short∣ly after, the Devil appeared to her in the shape of a Man, promising that she should want nothing. and that if she cursed any thing with a Pox take it, she should have her purpose, in case she would give her Soul to him, suffer him to suck her blood, keep his Secrets, and be his Instrument to do such Mischief as he would set her about. All which, upon his second appearing to her, she yielded to, and the Devil having prickt the fourth Finger of her right hand, between the middle and upper joynt (where the mark is yet to be seen) gave her a Pen, with which she made a Cross or mark with her Blood on Paper or Parchment, that the Devil offered her for the confirmation of the

description Page 27

agreement, which was done in the presence of Ann Bishop. And as soon the Exami∣nant had Signed it, the Devil gave her Six pence, and went away with the Paper or Parchment.

Further she confesseth, that she had been at several Meetings in Lie Common, and o∣ther places, in the Night, and that her forehead being first anointed with a feather dipt in Oyl, she hath been suddenly carried to the place of their Meeting. That about five or six weeks since (or more) she met in the said Common in the Night, where were present Ann Bishop, Mary Penny of Wincaunton, Elizabeth Style of Bayford, and a Man in black Cloaths with a little band, whom she supposed to have been the Devil. At the Meeting there was a Picture in Wax, which the Man in black took in his Arms, and sized it by the Name of Elizabeth or Bess Hill, for the Daughter of Rich. Hill. Then the Devil, this Examinant, Ann Bishop, and Elizabeth Style, Stuck Thorns in the Neck, Head, Hand-wrists, Fingers, and other parts of the Picture, saying, a Pox on thee, I'le spice thee. This done, all sate down, a white Cloath being spread on the ground, and did drink Wie, and Eat Cakes and Meat. After all was ended, the Man in black Vanished, leaving an ugly smell at parting. The rest were on a sudden conveyed to their homes.

On Monday Night, after Christmas-Day last, she met the same Company again, near about the same place, and the Ann Bishop (who was there in a green Apron, a French Wastcoat, and a red Petticoat) brought in her Apron a Picture in blackish Wax, which the Devil Baptized as before, by the Name of John Newman, for the Son of Rob. New∣man of Wincaunton, and then the Devil first, after Ann Bishop, and this Examinant, thrust in Thorns into the Arms of it. The Picture Ann Bishop carried away with her. They were all there present in their Cloaths, and the Devil in the Shape of a Man in black.

About five years and a half since, the same Persons were at the Baptizing of another Image, by the Name of Peter Newman, another Son of Robert Newman, both which are since Dead, and then Ann Bishop desired the Examinant, to joyn with her in the be∣witching of Peter and John Newman.

At another time she was carried to a Meeting in the Night, to a green place near Marnhull, as she was then told, where were present Ann Bishop, Eliz. Style, Mary Penny, and some unknown to her. Then also an Image in Wax was Baptized by the Devil, in the fore-related manner, by the Name of Ann, or Rachel Hatcher, one of Marnhull, as she was then informed. After the Ceremony was ended, they had Wine, Cakes, &c.

She likewise confesseth, that she was at another such Meeting, where twelve Persons were present, many of whom were unknown to her, but she took notice of one lame Man in blackish hair among them, and of the Devil, as before.

She saith, that after their Meetings, they all make very low Obeysance to the Devil, who appears in black Cloaths and a little Band. He bids them welcome at their coming, and brings Wine, or Beer, Cakes, Meat, or the like. He sits at the higher end, and usually Ann Bishop sits next him. They Eat, Drink, Dance, and have Musick. At their parting they use to say, Merry meet, Merry part; and that before they are carried to their Meet∣ings, their Foreheads are anointed with greenish Oyl, that they have from the Spirit, which smells raw. They for the most part are carried in the Air. As they pass, they say, Thou, tout a tout, tout, throughout and about. Passing back, they say, Rentum, Tormentum, and another word which she doth not remember.

She confesseth, that her Familiar doth commonly suck her right breast about Seven at Night, in the shape of a little Cat, of a dunnish Colour, which is as smooth as a Want, and when she is suck'd, she is in a kind of a Trance.

That she hurt Thomas Garret's Cows, because he refused to write a Petition for her.

That she hurt Thomas Conway, by putting a Dish into his hand, which Dish she had from the Devil, she gave it him to give his Daughter for good hansel.

That she hurt Dorothy, the Wife of George Wining, by giving an Iron slate to put into her Steeling Box.

That being angry with Edith Wats, the Daughter of Edmond Wats, for treading on her foot, she cursed Edith with a Pox on you, and after touched her, which hath done the said Edith much harm, for which she is sorry.

That being provoked by Swanton's first Wife, she did before her Death curse her with a A Pox on you, believes she did thereby hurt her, but denies she did bewitch Mr. Swanton's Cattle.

She saith, that when the Devil doth any thing for her, she calls for him by the Name of Robin, upon which he appears, and when in the shape of a Man, she can hear him speak, but his Voice is very low. He promised her when she made her contract with him, that she should want nothing, but ever since she hath wanted all things.

Taken before me,

Rob. Hunt.

The Witnesses were Thomas Conway of Wincaunton, in the County of Somerset, Mary his Wife, Edward Wats of Wincaunton, in the aforesaid County.

description Page 28

11. Anno 1664. Christian, the Wife of Robert Green of Brewham, in the County of Somer∣set, Aged about thirty three years, being examined before the aforesaid Robert Hunt, Esq; made this confession as follows.

That about a year and a half since (she being in great Poverty) one Catherine Green of Brewham, told her, that if she would she might be in a better condition, and then per∣swaded her to make a Covenant with the Devil. Being afterwards together in one Mr. Hussey's ground in Brewham Forrest, about Noon, Catherine called for the Devil, who ap∣peared in the shape of a Man in blackish Cloaths, and said somewhat to Catherine, which Christian could not hear. After which the Devil (as she conceived him) told the Exami∣nant, that she should want neither Cloaths, Victuals, nor Money, if she would give her Bo∣dy and Soul to him, keep his Secrets, and suffer him to suck her once in twenty four hours, which at last, upon his and Catherine Green's perswasion, she yielded to; then the Man in black prickt the fourth Finger of her Right hand, between the middle and upper joynts, where the Sign yet remains, and took two drops of her Blood on his Finger, giving her four-pence-half-penny, with which she after bought bread in Brewham. The he spake a∣gain in private with Catherine, and Vanished, leaving a smell of Brimstone behind.

Since that time the Devil (she saith) hath and doth usually suck her left Breast about five of the Clock in the Morning, in the likeness of an Hedg-hog, bending, and did so on Wednesday Morning last. She saith it is painful to her, and that she is usually in a Trance when she is suckt.

She saith also, that Catherine Green, and Margaret Agar of Brewham, have told her, that they are in Covenant with the Devil, and confesseth, that she hath been at several Meetings in the Night, at Brewham Common, and in a Ground of Mr. Hussey's, that she hath there met with Catherine Green and Margaret Agar, and three or four times with Mary War∣berton of Brewham; that in all those Meetings the Devil hath been present in the shape of a Man in black Cloaths, at their first coming he bids them welcome, but always speaks very low.

That at a Meeting about three Weeks or a Month since, at or near the former place, Margaret Agar brought thither an Image in Wax, for Elizabeth, the Wife of Andrew Cor∣nish of Brewham, and the Devil, in the shape of a Man in black Cloaths, did Baptize it, and after stuck a Thorn into its Head; that Agar stuck one into its Stomach, and Catherine Green one into its Side. She further saith, that before this time, Agar said to her, this Ex∣aminant, that she would hurt Eliz. Cornish, who since the Baptizing of the Picture hath been taken and continues very ill.

She saith, that three or four days before Jos. Talbot of Brewham Died, Margaret Agar told her, that she would rid him out of the World, because, he being Overseer of the Poor, he made her Children to go to Service, and refused to give them such good Cloaths as she desired. And since the Death of Talbot, she confessed to the Examinant, that she had bewitcht him to Death. He died about a year since, was taken ill on Friday, and Died about Wednesday after.

That her Mother-in-Law, Catharine Green, about five or six years ago, was taken in a strange manner. One day one Eye and Cheek did swell, another day another, and so she continu∣ed in great pain, till she died. Upon her Death she several times said, in the hearing of the Examinant, that her Sister-in-Law, Catharine Green, had bewitched her, and the Exami∣nant believes, that she bewitcht her to Death.

That a little before Michaelmas last, the said Catharine Cursed the Horses of Rob. Walter of Brewham, saying, a murrain on them Horses to Death. Upon which the Horses being three, all died.

Taken before me,

Robert Hunt.

12. In 1665. Margaret Agar of Brewham, in the aforesaid County of Somerset, had this Testimony given against her by Catharine Green, alias Cornish of Brewham, Widow.

Before the aforesaid,

Robert Hunt.

That on Friday in the Evening, in the beginning of March last, Margaret Agar came to her, and was earnest she should go with her to a Ground called, Husseys-knap, which she did, and being come thither, they saw a little Man in black Cloaths with a little band. As soon as they came to him, Margaret Agar took out of her Lap a little Picture in blackish Wax, which she delivered to the Man in black, who stuck a Thorn into the Crown of the Picture, and then delivered it back to Agar. Upon which she stuck a Thorn towards the heart of the Picture, cursing, and saying, A Plague on you; which she told the Examinant was done to hurt Eliz. Cornish, who, as she hath been told, hath been very ill ever since that time.

That a little above a year since, Jos. Talbot, late of Brewham, being Overseer for the Poor, did cause two of Agars Children to go to Service. Upon which she was very angry, and said in the Examinant's hearing, a few days before he fell Sick and Died, that she had trod upon the Jaws of three of her Enemies, and that she should shortly see Talbot rot, and tread on his Jaws. And when this Examinant desired her not to hurt Talbot, she swore by

description Page 29

the Blood of the Lord, she would confound him if she could. The Day before he died, she said to the Examinant, God's Wounds, I'll go and see him, for I shall never see him more; and the next Day Talbot died.

That she heard Margaret Agar curse Mary Smith, and say, she should live to see her and her Cattle fall and rot before her Face. Joseph Glanvil, Saducismus Triumphatus; p. 368.

Taken upon Oath before

Robert Hunt.

Other Witnesses against this Agar, were Elizabeth Talbot, Jos. Smith, Mary the VVife of William Smith, Mary Green, all of Brewham.

13. Julian Cox, aged about 70 Years, was indicted at Taunton in Somersetshire, about Summer Assiizes, 1663, before Judge Archer, then Judge of the Assizes there, for Witchcraft, which she practised upon a Young Maid, whereby her Body languished, and was im∣paired of Health, by reason of strange Fits upon account of the said Witchcraft.

The Evidence against her was divided into Two Branches; First, to prove her a VVitch in general: Secondly, to prove her guilty of the Witchcraft contained in the Indict∣ment.

For the proof of the first particular, the first Witness was an Huntsman, who swore that he went out with a Pack of Hounds to hunt a Hare, and not far from Julian Cox her House, he at last started a Hare. The Dogs hunted her very close, and the third Ring hunted her in view; till at last the Huntsman perceiving the Hare almost spent, and ma∣king towards a great Bush, he ran on the other side of the Bush to take her up, and pre∣serve her from the Dogs. But as soon as he laid Hands on her, it proved to be Julian Cox, who had her Head groveling on the Ground, and her Globes (as he express'd it) upward. He knowing her, was affrighted, that his Hair on his Head stood on end; and yet spake to her, and ask'd her what brought her there? But she was so far out of breath, that she could not make him any Answer. His Dogs also came up with full cry to recover the Game, and smelt at her, and so left off Hunting any further. And the Huntsman with his Dogs went home presently, sadly affrighted.

Secondly, Another Witness swore, that as he passed by Cox her Door, she was taking a Pipe of Tobacco upon the Threshold of her Door, and invited him to come in, and take a Pipe, which he did. And as he was smoaking, Julian said to him, Neighbour, look what a pret∣ty thing there is; he look'd down, and there was a monstrous great Toad, staring him in the Face. He endeavoured to kill it by spurning it, but could not hit it: Whereupon Julian bad him forbear, and it would do him no hurt. But he threw down his Pipe and went home (which was about Two Miles off of Julian Cox's House) and told his Family what had happened, and that he believed it was one of Julian Cox's Devils. After, he was taking a Pipe of Tobacco at home, and the same Toad appeared betwixt his Legs. He took the Toad out to kill it, and to his thinking cut it in several Pieces; but return∣ing to his Pipe, the Toad still appeared. He endeavoured to burn it, but could not. At length he took a Switch and beat it. The Toad ran several times about the Room to a∣void him, he still pursuing it with Correction. At length the Toad cried, and vanish'd, and he was never after troubled with it.

Thirdly, After, another swore, that Julian past by his Yard while his Beasts were in Milk∣ing, and stooping down, scored upon the Ground for some small time. During which time, his Cattel run mad, and some ran their heads against the Trees, and most of them died speedily. Whereupon concluding they were bewitched, he was after advised to this Expe∣riment to find out the Witch, viz. To cut off the Ears of the bewitched Beasts, and burn them, and that the Witch would be in misery, and could not rest till they were plucked out, Which he tried, and while they were burning Julian Cox came into the house, raging and scolding that they had abused her without cause; but she went presently to the Fire, and took out the Ears that were burning, and then she was quiet.

Fourthly, Another VVitness swore, That she had seen Julian Cox fly into her own Chamber Window in her full proportion, and that she very well knew her, and was sute it was she.

Fifthly, Another Evidence was the Confession of Julian Cox her self, upon her Exami∣nation before a Justice of Peace, which was to this purpose. That she had been often tempted by the Devil to be a Witch, but never consented. That one Evening she walk'd about a Mile from her own house, and there came riding towards her, Three Persons upon Three Broomstaves, born up about a Yard and an half from the Ground. Two of them formerly knew, which was a Witch and a Wizzard, that were hanged for Witchcraft several Years before. The Third Person she knew not. He came in the shape of a black Man, and tempted her to give him her Soul, or to that effect, and to express it by pricking her Finger, and giving her Name in her Blood, in token of it, and told her that she had Revenge against several Persons that had wronged her, but could not bring her purpose to pass without his help; and that upon the Terms aforesaid, he would assist her to be revenged against them. But she said; she did not consent to it. This was the Sum of the general Evidence to prove a Witch.

But now for the Second particular, to prove her guilty of the VVitchcraft upon the Maid, whereof she was indicted, this Evidence was offered:

description Page 30

It was proved, that Julian Cox came for an Alms to the house where this Maid was a Servant, and that the Maid told her she should have none, and gave her a cross Answer that displeased Julian. VVhereupon Julian was angry, and told the Maid she should re∣pent it before Night, and so she did: For before Night she was taken with a Convulsion Fit, and after that left her, she saw Julian Cox following her, and cried out to the People in the house to save her from Julian.

But none saw Julian but the Maid, and all did impute it to her imagination only. And in the Night she cried out of Julian Cox, and the black Man, that they came upon her bed, and tempted her to drink something they offered her. But she cried out, she desired not the Devil's Drenches. This also they imputed to her imagination, and bad her be quiet, because they in the same Chamber with her, did not see or hear any thing, and they thought it had been her Conceit only.

The Maid the next Night expecting the same Conflict she had the Night before, brought up with her a Knife, and laid it at her bed's head. About the same time of the Night as before, Julian and the black Man came again upon the Maid's bed, and tempted her to drink that which they brought, but she refused, crying in the audience of the rest of the Family, that she defied the Devil's Drenches, and took the Knife and stabbed Julian, and as she said, she wounded her in Leg, and was importunate with the Witness to ride to Julian Cox's House presently, to see if it were not so. The Witness went and took the Knife with him. Julian Cox would not let him in; but he forced the Door open, and found a fresh wound in Julian's Leg, as the Maid had said, which did suit with the Knife, and Julian had been just dressing it when the Witness came. There was Blood also found upon the Maid's Bed.

The next Morning the Maid continued her out-cries, that Julian Cox appeared to her in the House wall, and offered her great Pins, which she was forced to swallow: And all the Day the Maid was observed to convey her Hands to the House wall, and from the VVall to her Mouth; and she seemed by the motion of her Mouth, as if she did eat some∣thing. But none saw any thing but the Maid, and therefore thought still it might be her Fancy, and did not much mind it. But towards Night, this Maid began to be very ill, and complained, that the Pins that Julian forced her to eat-out of the VVall, did torment her in all parts of the Maids Body; several great Swellings appeared, and out of the heads of the Swellings, several great Pins points appeared; which the Witnesses took out, and upon the Tryal, there were about Thirty great Pins produced in Court (which I my self handled) all which were sworn by several Witnesses, that they were taken out of the Maid's Body, in manner as is aforesaid.

Judge Archer, who tried the Prisoner, told the Jury, that he had heard, that a Witch could not repeat that Petition in the Lord's Prayer, viz. And lead us not into Temptation: And having this occasion, he would try the Experiment, and told the Jury, that where she could or could not, they were not in the least measure to guide their Verdict accor∣ding to it, because it was not legal Evidence, but that they must be guided in their Ver∣dict by the former Evidence given in upon Oath only.

The Prisoner was called for up to the next Bar to the Court, and demanded if she could say the Lord's Prayer? She said she could, and went over the Prayer readily, till she came to that Petition. Then she said, [And lead us into no Temptation,] but could not say, [And lead us not into Temptation] though she was directed to say it after one that repeated it to her distinctly. But she could not repeat it otherwise than is expressed already, though tried to do it near half a score times in open Court. After all which, the Jury found her guilty, and Judgment having been given, within Three or Four Days she was executed, without any Confession of the Fact.

14. In the Town of Beckington, by Froome in Somersetshire, liveth Mary Hill, a Maid of about Eighteen Years of Age, who having lived very much in the neglect of her Duty to God, was some time before Michaelmas last past, was Twelve Month, taken very ill, and being seized with violent Fits, began to Vomit up Two Hundred crooked Pins. This so stupendous an Accident, drew a numerous Concourse of People to see her: To whom, when in her Fits, she did constantly affirm, that she saw against the VVall of the Room, wherein she lay, an old VVoman named Elizabeth Carrier, who thereupon being appre∣hended by a VVarrant from a Justice of Peace, and Convicted by the Oaths of Two Per∣sons, was committed to the County Goal.

About a Fortnight after, she began to Vomit up Nails, pieces of Nails, pieces of Brass, Handles of Spoons, and so continued to do for the space of Six Months and upwards: And in her Fits, she said there did appear to her an Old Woman, named Margery Coombes, and one Anne Moor, who also by a Warrant from Two Justices of tho Peace, were apprehended, and brought to the Sessions held at Brewton for the County, and by the Bench committed to the County Goal. The former of these died as soon as she came into the Prison; the other Two were tried at Taunton Assizes, by my Lord Chief Justice Holt, and for want of Evidence, were acquitted by the Jury. The Persons bound over to give Evidence, were Susanna Belton, and Ann Holland, who upon their Oaths deposited, that they book'd out of the Navel of the said Mary Hill, as she lay in a dead Fit, crooked Pins, small Nails, and small Pieces of Brass, which were produced in Court before the Judge, and from him handed to the Jury to look upon them. VVhereupon Mr. Francis Jesse, and Mr. Christopher Brewer declared, that they had seen the said May Hill, to Vomit up at several times, crooked Pins, Nails, and Pieces of Brass; which they also pro∣duced in open Court; and to that end they might be ascertained it was no Imposture,

description Page 31

they declared, they had searched her Mouth with their Fingers before she did Vo∣mit

Upon which the Court thought fit to call for me, who am the Minister of the Parish, to testify the knowledge of the matter, which I did to this Effect; that I had seen her at several times, after having given her a little Small Beer, Vomit up crooked Pins, Nails, and pieces of Brass. That to prevent the supposition of a Cheat, I had cause her to be brought to a Window, and having lookt into her Mouth, I searcht it with my Finger, as I did the Beer before she drank it. This I did, that I might not be wanting in circ*mstan∣tial Answers, to what my Lord and Court might propose.

I well remember a Gentleman on a Saturday came to my House (Incognito,) to know of me the truh of the Countrey Report about this Maid, having seen some of the Nails, &c. she had vomited up. I told him it was very true, and if he would stay in Town till the Morning, he might see it himself for his own satisfaction. VVhich he did, and early in the Morning was called to see her. But because Beer was not given her when she wanted it, she lay in a very deplorable Condition, till past Two in the Afternoon; when with much difficulty, she brought up a piece of Brass, which the said Gentleman took away with him; though before the piece of Brass came up, he told me he was satisfied of the Truth of the thing, because it was impossible for any Mortal to counterfeit her mi∣serable condition. She sometimes lying in a dead Fit, with her Tongue swelled out of her Head, and then reviving, she would fall to vomiting; but nothing came out till about two a Clock in the Afternoon. Nay, so curious wa••••he to anticipate any Cheat, that he searcht her Mouth himself, gave her the beer, held her up in his Hand, and likewise the Bason, into which she vomited, and continued with her all this time, without Eating and Drinking, which was about Eight Hours, that he might be an Eye-witness of the Truth of it. Nay, further, he found the Maid living only with a Brother, and Three poor Si∣sters, all young Persons, and very honest, and the Maid kept at the charge of the Parish, which were sufficient Testimonies they were uncapable of making a Cheat of it. The Gentleman I now mentioned, was (as I afterward learn'd) Esquire Player of Castle-Cary.

I have often wondred how it was possible for all that Trumpery to be conveyed into her Body, which at Intervals she cast up; I therefore made all the Observation I could to satisfie my self and others. I found that those things which she brought up in the Morning, were conveyed into her Body by some Diabolical Power, when she was in Bed at Night; what induced me easily to believe this, was by considering these following Cir∣c*mstances.

That it was only in the Morning that she vomitted up Nails, and scarce did any thing in the Afternoon.

I found by Enquiry, that she always slept with her Mouth open, and could not help it; and when asleep, she could not be awakened, either by calling, jogging or pulling of her, for some considerable time; though at the same time she fetch'd such deep and painful Groans, as if she were awaked, and sensible of her sad Condition.

For my farther satisfaction, I got some at my own Charge to sit up at Nights with her, and watch her Mouth, and to see it was kept close shut. Whilst this was done, the Vo∣miting of Nails ceased, and that for Thirteen Nights successively; but when it was neg∣lected, she would be sure to bring up something of Nails, or some such Stuff. I then had her lodged at a Neighbour's House, to see whether her vomitting of Nails would totally cease, but it did not. For coming one Day to my House to refresh her self, she had not been there Two Hours, before she began to be ill, we immediately gave her some Beer, and she vomited up a great Board Nail: Some time after this, she threw up a great piece of Brass, which I saw followed with much Blood; and she being extreamly weakened with striving, and falling into a Fit, I caused a Woman to open her Mouth, who took out as much Blood, as she could hold in the hollow of her Hand.

After the Assizes afore-mentioned was ended, and she was turned Home, she grew worse than ever, by Vomitting of Nails, pieces of Glass, &c. And falling one Day into a violent Fit, she was swelled to an extraordinary bigness; some Beer being given her, she threw up several pieces of Bread and Butter, besmeared with poysonous Matter, which I judged to be Mercury. This so much affrighted the Neighbours, that they would come no more near her. So that one Day she being taken desperate ill, I was sent for to pray with her; and compassionating the Deplorablenels of her Condition, I at last resolved to take her into my own House, where in a short time the Vomiting ceased; though for some space, her Distorting Fits followed her: But, blessed be God, is now, and has been for a considerable time last past, in very good Health, and fit for a Service.

April 4th, 1691.

May-Hill, Minister of Beckington, in the County of Somerset.

15. In the beginning of the late War, Colonel Bowen in Glamorganshire, being oppressed by the King's Party, took Arms under the Earl of Essex, and by his Valour obtained a good Repute in the Army; so that in a short time he got the Command of Lieutenant Colo∣nel. But as soon as the heat of the VVar was abated, his Case and Preferment led him to a careless and sensual Life, and he became an absolute Atheist, denying Heaven or Hell, God or Devil, (acknowledging only a Power, as the Heathens did Fate,) accounting Tem∣poral Pleasures all his expected Heaven: So that at last he became hateful, and hating all Civil Society, and his nearest Relations.

description Page 32

About December last, he being in Ireland, and his Wife, a Pious Gentlewoman, living in his House in Glamorgan, was very much troubled one Night with a great Noise much like the sound of a Whirl-wind, and a violent beating of the Doors or Walls, as if the whole house were falling in Pieces: And being in her Chamber, with most of her Family, after Praying to the Lord, (accounting it Sinful Incredulity to yield to fear, she went to Bed, and suddenly after, there appeared unto her something like her Husband, and asked her whether he should come to Bed? she sitting up, and Praying to the Lord, told him, he was not her Husband, and that he should not. He urged more earnestly: What! Not the Husband of thy Bosom? What! Not the Husband of thy Bosom? (Yet had no Power to hurt her.) And she, together with some Godly People, spent the Night in Prayer, being very often Interrupted by this Apparition.

The next Night, Mr. Miles, (a Godly Minister,) with four other Godly Men, came to watch and pray in the House that Night, and so continued in Prayer, and other Duties of a Religion, without any Interruption or Noise at all that Night. But the Night following, the Gentle woman, with several other Godly Women, being in the House, the noise of a Whirl-wind began again, with more violence than formerly, and the Apparition walked in the Chamber, having an unsufferable stench, like that of a putrified Carcass, filling the Room with a thick smoak, smelling like Sulphur, Darkening the Light of the Fire and Candle, but not quite Extinguishing it; sometimes going down the Stairs, and coming up again with a fearful Noise, disturbing them in their Prayers, one while with the sound of words, which they could not discern, otherwise striking them, so that the next Morning their Faces week black with the smoak, and their Bodys swollen with bruises.

This was attested by Colonel Rogers, the Governour of Hereford, by a Letter to Mr. Baxter, Dated August 23. 1656. As likewise by Mr. Sam. Jones's of Cocdreken, Mr. Maur. Bedwell's of Swansy, Mr. Daniel Higs and Captain Samuel Foley's, both of Clonmell.

16. In the year of our Lord, 1652. Mary, the Daughter of Edward Ellins, of the Bur∣rough of Evesham, in the County of Worcester, Gardiner, then about nine or ten years old, went in the Fields on a Saturday with some other children to gather Cowslips, and finding in a Ditch by the way side, at the said Town's End, one Catherine Huxley, a single Wo∣man, Aged then about Forty years (as is supposed, easing Nature) the children called her Witch, and took up Stones to throw at her, the said Mary also called her Witch, and took up a Stone, but was so affrighted, that she could not throw it at her; then they all run away from her, and the said Mary being hindmost, this Huxley said to her [Ellins, you shall have Stones enough in your—] Whereupon Mary fell that day very ill, and continued so Weak and Languishing that her Friends feared she would not recover; but a Month af∣ter, she began to void Stones by the urinary Passages, and some little Urine came away from her; also when she voided any Stone, the Stone she voided, was heard by those that were by her, to drop into the Pot or Bason, and she had most grievous Pains in her Back and Reins, like the pricking of Pins, the Number of the Stones she voided, was about eighty, some plain Pebbles, some plain Flints, some very small, and some about an Ounce Weight; this she did for some space, (a Month or two, or thereabouts) until upon some strong Suspicions of Witchcraft, the forenamed Huxley was apprehended, examined and searched, (at whose Beds-head there was found several Stones, such as the said Mary voided (and was sent to Worcester, where at the Summer Assizes in the said Year 1652. (then at hand) she was upon the Prosecution of the Friends of the said Mary, Condemned and Executed. Hist. Disc. of Apparitions and Witches, p. 44.

17. Mr. Samuel Clark hath published the Apparition to Mr. White of Dorchester, assessor to the Westminister assembly, at Lambeth, that the Devil in a light Night, stood by his Bed∣side: She looked a while whether he would say or do any thing, and then said, If thou hast nothing else to do, I have; and turned himself to sleep. Many say it from Mr. White him∣self. Hist. Disc. of Apparitions and Witches, p. 63.

18. Conveyances through the Air, &c. by Invisible Powers, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubery, Esq;— In a Letter from the Reverend Mr. Paschal, Rector of Chedzay in Somer∣setshire, to Mr. Aurbery, are these words, Viz. The most Remarkable of all happen'd in that Day that I passed by the Door in my return hither, which was Easter-Eve, when Fry re∣turning from Work (that little he can do) he was caught by the Woman Spectre by the Skirts of his Doublet, and carried into the Air; he was quickly mist by his Master and the Workmen, and great enquiry was made for Fran. Fry, but no hearing of him; but about half an Hour after Fry was heard Whistling and Singing in a kind of a Quagmire. He was now af∣fected as he was wont to be in his Fits; so that none regarded what he said; but coming to Himself an Hour after, he solemnly protested, That the Daemon carried him so high that he saw his Master's House underneath him no bigger than an Hay-co*ck, that he was in perfect Sense, and prayed God not to suffer the Devil to destroy him; That he was suddenly set down in that Quagmire. The Workmen found one Shooe on one side of the House, and the other Shooe on the other side; his Periwig was espied next Morning hanging on the Top of a tall Tree. It was soon observ'd, that Fry's part of his Body that had laid in the Mud, was much benum'd, and therefore the next Saturday, which was the Eve of Low-Sunday, they carried him to Crediton to be let Blood; which being done, and the Company having left him for a little while, returning, they found him in a Fit, with his Fore-head all bruised and swoln to a great bigness, none being able to guess how it came, till he recover'd himself, and then he told them, That a Bird flew in at the Window with a great force, and with a Stone in its Mouth, flew directly against his Fore-head. The People looked for it, and found on the Ground just under where he sate, not a Stone, but a weight of Brass, or Copper, which the

description Page 33

People were breaking, and parting it among themselves. He was so very ill, that he could not ride but one Mile, or little more that Nighr, since which time I have not heard of him, save that he was ill handled the next Day, being Sunday. Indeed Sir, you may wonder that I have not Visited that House, and the poor afflicted People; especially, since I was so near, and passed by the very Door: I am very well assured of the Truth of what I have Written, and (as more appears) you shall hear from me again.

19. A Copy of a Letter from a Learned Friend of mine in Scotland, Dated March 25. 1695.—Honoured Sir, I received yours Dated May 24 1694. In which you desire me to send you some Instances and Examples of Transportation by an Invisible Power. The true cause of my delaying so long to reply to that Letter, was not want of Kindness; but of sit Materials for such a Reply. As soon as I read your Letter of May 24. I called to mind a Story which I heard long ago, concerning one of the Lord Duffus (in the Shire of Murray) his Predeces∣sors, of whom it is reported, That upon a time, when he was walking abroad in the Fields near to his own House, he was suddenly carried away, and ound the next day at Paris in the French King's Cellar with a Silver Cup in his Hand; that being brought into the King's Presence and Question'd by him, Who he was? And how he came thither? He told his Name, his Countrey, and the place of his Residence, and that on such a Day of the Month (which proved to be the Day immediately preceeding) being in the Fields, he heard the noise of a Whirl-wind, and of Voices crying Horse and Hattock (this is the World which the Fairies are said to use when they remove from any place); whereupon he cried (Horse and Hattock) also, and was immediately caught up, and Transported through the Air by the Fairies to that place, where after he had Drunk heartily, he fell asleep, and before he awoke, the rest of the Company were gone, and had left him in the posture wherein he was found. It's said, the King gave him the Cup which was found in his Hand, and dismiss'd him.

This Story (if it could be sufficiently attested) would be a Neble Instance for your purpose, for which cause I was at some pains to enquire into the truth of it, and found the means to get the present Lord Duffus's opinion thereof; which shortly, is. That there has been, and is such a Tradition.

20. The following Account I received November last, from Mr. Alexander Mowat, a Person of great Integrity and Judgment, who being Minister at the Church at Lesly, in the Shire of Aberdene, was turned out for refusing the Oath of Test, Anno. 1681. He informs, That he heard the late Earl of Cathnes, who was Married to a Daughter of the late Marquess of Argyle, tell the following Story, Viz. That upon a time, when a Vessel which his Lordship kept for bringing home Wine and other Provisions for his House, was at Sea; a common Fellow, who was reputed to have the Second-sight, being occasionally at his House; the Earl enquired of him, where his Men (meaning those in the Ship) were at that present time? The Fellow replied, at such a place, by Name, within four Hours Sailing of the Harbour, which was not far from the place of his Lordship's Resi∣dence: The Earl asked, what Evidence he could give for that? The other replied, that he had lately been at the place, and had brought away with him one of the Sea-mens Caps, which he delivered to his Lordship. At the four Hours end the Earl went down himself to the Harbour, where he found the Ship newly arrived, and in it one of the Seamen without his Cap; who being questioned, how he came to lose his Cap? Answered, that at such a place (the same the Second-sighted Man had Named before) there arose a Whirl-wind which endangered the Ship, and carried away his Cap: The Earl asked, if he would know his Cap when he saw it? He said he would; whereupon the Earl produced the Cap, and the Seaman owned it for that, which was taken from him. This is all the Information which I can give at present concerning Transportation by an Invisible Power.

21. One Instance I had of one Allen Miller, being in Company with some Gentlemen, having gotten a little more than ordinary of that strong Liquor they were Drinking, began to tell Sto∣ries and strange Passages he had been at: But the said Allen was suddenly removed to the farther end of the House, and was there almost strangled; recovering a little, and coming to the place where he was before, they asked him, What it was that troubled him so? He Answered, he durst not tell; for he had told too much already.

22. The Devil appeared to a Dying Man, and shewed him a Parchment very long, Written on every side with the Sins both of words, thoughts and deeds, of the Sick Man, and said unto him: Behold thy vertues! See what thy Examination shall be. To whom he Answered, True Satan, but thou hast not set all. Thou shouldst have added, The Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sin: And he that believeth and is Baptized, shall be saved. Chetwinds Hist. Collect.

23. Luther relates of himself, that being at Prayer, contemplating how Christ hung on the Cross and suffered for his Sins, there appeared suddenly on the Wall a bright shining Vision, and therein appeared also a glorious form of our Saviour Christ, with his five wounds, stedfastly looking upon him, as if it had been Christ himself corporally. Now at the first sight, he thought it had been some good Revelation, yet presently recollected himself, and apprehending it some jugling of the Devil; For Christ appeareth unto us in his word, and in a meaner and more humble form; like as he was humbled on the Cross for us: Therefore, said he, I spake to the Vision in this manner; Away thou confounded Devil, I know no other Christ, than he that was Crucified, and who in his word is Pictured and Preached to me: Whereupon the Image Vanished, which was the very Devil himself. And in like manner, said Luther further; A Gentlewoman, a Virgin not far from my House at Wittenburg, lay very sick, to whom also ap∣peared a Vision after this sort following. She beheld, as she thought, a Glorious form of our Saviour, which she was ready to have Worshipped and fall down before; but I being sent for presently, repaired to her, and saw the Vision also, as in the form of Christ. I admoni∣shed her seriously, that she should not suffer her self to be deluded by the Devil; where∣upon

description Page 34

upon she raised up her self, and spit upon the Face of the Image, and instantly the Image was changed into a great ugly Snake, which slid to the Gentlewomans Bed, and bit her by the Ear, so there stood drops of Blood upon the Ear, which trickled down, and thereupon the Snake vanished. This I beheld with mine Eyes, said Luther, with divers others that stood by. Luther's Coll. p. 144.

24. There was in Scotland, one [an Obsessus] carried in the Air several times, in the view of several Persons, his Fellow-Soldiers. Major Henton hath seen him carried away from the Guard in Scotland sometimes a Mile or two. Sundry Persons are living now (1671,) that can attest this Story. I had it from sir Robert Harley (the Son) who Marryed Major Hen∣ton's VVidow; as also from E. T. D. D.

25. A Gentleman of my Acquaintance Mr.— M. was in Portugal, Anno 1655, when one was Burnt by the Inquisition for being brought thither from Goa in East-India, in the Air, in an incredible short time.

CHAP. IV. Concerning the Existence and Appearance of Separate Souls.

THat the Souls of Men do not expire with the Breath and Vital Ʋnion; or fall into a deep Sleep, never to be awaked till the General Resurrection; according to the Opinions of some Drowsy People, whose Reasons at present are asleep in their Bodies, is a Truth (I think) easily evincible out of the Topicks of all Religions, that make any Noise and Figure in the World; out of the clear Text of Sacred Scripture, and from the very nature of our Souls, as they now are and act in the Body, whilst in union with it.

Mr. Stevens in his late Sermons upon the Parable of Dives and Lazarus, tells us, that one of the Fathers calls the Good Angels (Enocatores Animarum) the Callers forth of Souls, and such as shew them (Paraturam Diver∣sonii) the preparation of those Mansions they are going to. Hence (says he) we observe when good Men are dying, they are often in silent Raptures, and express a kind of impatience till they are dissolved. And why? because they spiritually see what they cannot utter; as did St. Paul when he was wrapt up into the Third Heaven. There is a kind of a Draught presented to them by their Guardian Angels, of those Transcendent Joys they are almost ready to enter in pos∣session of, and therefore long and pine till they are conveyed into that place of unspeakable Fe∣licity. These Heavenly Spirits succour and support them under their Pain and Sickness, and when their Souls are stormed out of their Bodies, they encompass and embrace them, soaring through the Regions of Evil Angels into Heaven. 'Tis said, that Lazarus was safely carried by the Angels into Abraham's Bosom; so that 'tis plain, that the Angels are employed to convey the Souls of true Believers into a fixed State of blessedness.

But because Men are very apt to be incredulous in these Cases, my Design is to enquire in their Chapter, what knowledge we can pick up concerning the Existence of particular Souls after their Separation, out of Antient and Mo∣dern Histories; and I believe it will appear by what follows, that the Soul is really alive and a∣ctive, and concerned after Death. I Insist not on the Parable to the Rich Man and Lazarus, mention'd by our Saviour, nor any particular Instances out of Sacred Writ: Read the following Stories, and if all of them are not credibly and rightly interpreted and applied; if Satan may in some be concerned on purpose to put Tricks upon poor Incredulous (shall I say, or Credulous) Souls, yet 'tis strange if they are all untrue.

1. A Narrative of an Apparition which a Gentleman in Boston had of his Brother, just then Murthered in London.—It was on the Second of May, in the Year 1687, that a most ingenious, accomplished and well-disposed Gentleman, Mr. Joseph Beacon by Name, about Five a Clock in the Morning, as he lay, whether Sleeping or Waking he could not say, (but judged the latter of them) had a View of his Brother then at London, altho he was now himself at our Boston, distanced from him a Thousand Leagues. This his Brother ap∣peared to him in the Morning, about five a Clock at Boston, having on him a Bengal Gown, which he usually wore, with a Napkin tied about his Head; his Countenance was very Pale, Gastly, Deadly, and he had a Bloody Wound on one side of his Forehead. Brother! says the affrighted Joseph. Brother, answered the Apparition. Said Joseph, What's the mat∣ter Brother? How came you here? The Apparition replied, Brother, I have been most barba∣rously and injuriously Butcher'd by a Debauch'd, drunken Fellow, to whom I never did any wrong in my Life. Whereupon he gave a particular Description of the Murderer; adding, Brother, This Fellow changing his Name, is attempting to go over unto New England, in Foy or Wild: I would pray you on the first Arrival of either of these, to get an Order from the Governour, to Seize the Person whom I have now described; and then do you Indict him for the Murder of me your Brother: I'll stand by you, and prove the Indictment: And so he vanished. Mr. Bea∣con was extreamly astonished at what he had seen and heard; and the People of the Fa∣mily not only observed an extraordinary Alteration upon him for the Week following, but have also given me under their Hands a full Testimony, that he then gave them an Ac∣count of this Apparition.

description Page 35

All this while Mr. Beacon had no Advice of any thing amiss, attending his Brother then in England; but about the latter end of June following, he understood by the common ways of Communication, that the April before, his Brother going in haste by Night to call a Coach for a Lady, met a Fellow then in Drink, with his Doxy in his Hand: Some way or other the Fellow thought himself affronted with the hasty passage of this Beacon, and immediately ran into the Fire-side of a Neighbouring Tavern, from whence he fetch'd out a Fire-fork, wherewith he grievously wounded Beacon in the Skull, even in that very part where the Apparition show'd his Wound. Of this Wound he Languished until he Died, on the Second of May, about Five of the Clock in the Morning at London. The Murderer it seems was endeavouring to Escape, as the Apparition affirmed, but the Friends of the Deceased Beacon seized him; and prosecuting him at Law, he found the help of such Friends as brought him off, without the loss of his Life; since which, there has no more been heard of the Business.

This History I received of Mr. Joseph Beacon himself, who a little before his own pious and hopeful Death, which follow'd not long after, gave me the Story written and signed with his own Hand, and attested with the Circ*mstances I have already mentioned. See Mr. Cotton Mather's Wonders of the Invisible World.

2. In the City of Athens there was a goodly Lodging, which yet was out of Request, as a Place very dangerous; for in the Night there was a Spirit that walked in it, drawing a Chain, and making a Noise, and seemed as if he came afar off; and then would suddenly be hard by. After that, there would appear a great Old Man, his Flesh all worn away, ha∣ving a Long Beard, his Hair standing an end, and all tangled; Fetters on his Feet, a Chain at his Hands, which he would always be shaking. They that dwelt in the house could ne∣ver rest in the Night, but would grow heavy and pensive, and so fall sick and dye: For in the very day time, though they saw not the Spirit, yet they would think he always was in their sight, and that the ringing of his Chain did always beat in their Ears. Upon this, the Lodging stood empty, though it was by Bills exposed to sale. After some time. Athenodorus the Philosopher came to Athens, lacked a House, and purchasing this at a small Rate, the first Night put his Servants into the back-part of it to lodge; chose for himself the fore∣part, where he had a Bed placed, his VVriting-Tables brought, and a Lamp well lighted: Here he betook to Read, VVrite and Study very earnestly. And late in the Night, the Spirit came with his old Noise, Chain and Fetters; the Philosopher continuing still earnest at his Business: 'Till at last the Spirit shaking his Chain over his Head, made a Sign to him, as if he desired the Philosopher to follow him: Upon which he obeyed, taking a Light in his Hand, and following, till such time as the Ghost vanished away in the Street. Athe∣nodours marked the Place with some Grass and Leaves which he laid upon it; and the next Day went to the Council of the City, desired the Place might be searched; which being done, they found a Dead body all rothen, nothing left but Bones and Chains, which they took up and buried elsewhere. After which, the House was no more Haunted. Camerar. Hist. Med. l. 4. ex Plen. 2d Epist. l. 3.

3. The Elder Countess of Donagal, a Lady, Pious, Discreet and Credible, told me, That one of her Husband's Tennants, (near Belfast, or Carickfergus, where he was Lord) agreed with him for to put his Son's Life, with his own Life, in a renew'd Lease of a Farm; and he paid part of the Money, and dy'd before the Lease was made and seal'd: His Wife marry'd another Man, and paid the rest of the Money out of her second Husband's Purse, and therefore put in his Son's Life, instead of her Son by the former Husband, into the Lease. The Earl of Donagal going into England, and being then in the West, a Servant of his in Ireland, his Porter, a stout lusty Man, was haunted with the Apparition of the Wo∣mans first Husband, telling him, That he must go to his Wife, and tell her, That she should have no rest till his Sons Life were put in the altered Lease. He askt why he spake to him, and what he had to do to meddle in it? It answered him, Thou art a Man fit for it, and thou shalt have no rest till thou do it. The Man delayed, and was still haunted with this Apparition. He went to the Minister of the Town, and told him of it; who counselled him to tell the Woman. She told him, That she took it to be Just, that her Husband that paid most of the Money, should have the benefit of the Lease; and perhaps, not believing the Man, delayed. This Apparition came to the Porter again, and said, That she may believe thee, go tell her of such and such Discourse and Actions, that were between her and me in secret, which none else knoweth of. The Man went, and told her all that he was bid. She confessed that it was all true, and secret between them, but still delayed, till some trouble (I remember not what) molested her self. In short, the Porter and she had no rest, till she had drawn a new Lease, with the Name of the first Husbands Son, and sent it into England, to the Earl of Donagal, who Sealed it. Historical Discourse of Apparitions and Witches, p. 40.

4. St. Augustine relates a memorable Story which fell out at Milan, where a certain Citi∣zen being dead, there came a Creditor, to whom he had been indebted, and unjustly de∣manded the Money of his Son; the Son knew the Debt was satisfied by the Father, but ha∣ving no Acquittance to shew, his Father appear'd to him in his Sleep, and shew'd him where the Acquittance lay, Aug. in lib. de curâ pro mortuis agendâ.

5. It is a thing, both known and frequent, That the Inhabitants of the Scotish Isles, when their Friends are dying, come to them, and request them, that upon such or such a day after their Death, and in such a place, they wou'd meet them, which the Dead according∣ly do at the time and place agreed upon, and have sometimes discourse with them. See Flavel on the Soul.

description Page 36

6. Marsilius Ficinus, having made a solemn Vow with Michael Mercatus (after they had been pretty warmly disputing of the Immortality of the Soul, out of the Principles of their Ma∣ster Plato) that whether of them two died first, should appear to his Friend, and give him certain Information of that Truth; Ficinus Died quickly after: Mercatus being early in the Morning very intent on his Studies, heard a Horse Riding by with all speed, and of served that he stopt at his VVindow; and therewith heard the Voice of his Friend Ficinus, crying out aloud. O Michael, Michael, vera, vera sunt illa, i.e. O Michael, Michael, those things are true. VVhereupon he suddenly opened his VVindow, and espying Marsilius upon a white steed, called after him, but he Vanished out of his sight, he sent therefore presently to Florence, to know how Marsilius did, and understood that he died about that hour he called at his VVindow. Flavel out of Dr. More, who cites it out of Baronius.

7. Much to the same purpose, is that so Famous and well attested Story of the Appariti∣on of Major George Sydenham, to Capt, William Dyke, both of Somersetshire, attested by the worthy and Learned Dr. Thomas Dyke, and by Mr. Douch, to whom both the Major and Captain were intimately known. The summ is this: The Major and Captain had many disputes about the being of a God, and the Immortality of the Soul, in which points they could never be resolved, tho they much sought for and desired it, and therefore it was at last fully agreed betwixt them, that he that died first, should the third Night after his Fu∣neral, come betwixt the hours of twelve and one, to the little House in the Garden, ad∣joyning to Major Sydenham's House at Dulverton in Somersetshire. The Major died first. The Captain awaited at the time, and place appointed for his Major, but no Appearance. About six Weeks after the Captain and Dr. Dyke went to Eaton, and lay again in the same Inn, but not the same Chamber as before, at Dulverton. The morning before they went thence, the Captain staid longer than was usual, in his Chamber, and at length came into the Doctors Chamber, but in a Visage and Form much differing from himself, with his Hair and Eyes staring, and his whole body shaking and trembling; whereat the Doctor wondering, de∣manded the cause. The Captain Answered, I have seen my Major, if ever I saw him in my Life, I saw him but now: This morning (said he) after it was light, some one came to my Bed-side, and suddenly drawing back the Curtains, call'd Cap, Cap, the Term of Familiarity, used by the Major! To which he added, I could not come at the time appointed, but I am now come to tell you, that there is a God, and a very just and terrible one, and if you do not turn over a new leaf you will find it so. The Cap. eat little, and seemed to have these words sounding in his Ears frequently, during the remainder of his Life; and often related it, but with Trepidation and Horror. Flavel ex Sadducismo Triumphato, 2d part. p. 183.

8. Thomas Goddard of Marlborough in the County of Wilts, Weaver, A. 1674. Nov. 23. Saith, that on Monday the Ninth of this Instant, as he was going to Ogborn, at a Style on the High way near Mr. Goddard's Ground, about Nine in the Morning, he met the Appari∣tion of his Father-in-Law, one Edward Avon of this Town, Glover, who Died in May last, having on, to his Appearance, the same Cloaths, Hat, Stockings and Shoes, he did usually wear when he was Living, standing by, and leaning over that Style. Which when he came near, the Apparition spake to him with an audible Voice these Words, Are you afraid? To which he Answered, I am, thinking on one who is Dead and Buried, whom you are like. To which the Apparition replyed with the like Voice, I am he that you were thinking on, I am Edward Avon your Father-in-Law, come near to me, I will do you no harm. To which Goddard Answered, I trust in him who hath bought my Soul with his precious Blood, you shall do me no harm. Then the Apparition said, How stands Cases at home? Goddard askt, What Cases? Then it askt him, How do William and Mary? Meaning, as he conceived, his Son, William Avon, a Shooemaker here, and Mary, his Daughter, the said Goddard's Wife. Then it said, What! Taylor is dead; meaning, as he thought, one Taylor of London, who mar∣ried his Daughter Sarah, which Taylor died about Michaelmas last. Then the Apparition held out its Hand, and in it, as Goddard conceived, Twenty or Thirty Shillings in Silver, and then spake with a loud Voice, Take this Money and send it to Sarah, for I shut up my Bowels of Com∣passion towards her in the time of my Life, and now here is somewhat for her. And then said, Mary, (meaning his, the said Goddard's Wife, as he conceived,) is troubled for me; but tell her, God hath shewed Mercy to me, contrary to my Deserts. But the said Goddard answered, In the Name of Jesus Christ, I refuse, I refuse all such Money. Then the Apparition said, I perceive you are afraid, I will meet you some other time. And immediately it went up the Lane, to his appearance. So he went over the same Stils, but saw it no more that day.

He saith, the next Night, about Seven of the Clock, it came and opened his Shop Window, and stood in the like Cloaths, looked him in the Face, but said nothing to him. And the next Night after, as Goddard went forth into his back side, with a Candle light in his Hand, it appeared to him again, in the same shape; but he being in fear, ran into his House, and saw it no more then.

But he saith, That on Thursday, the Twelfth instant, as he came from Chilton, riding down the Hill, between the Mannor-House and Axford-Farm-Field, he saw somewhat like an Hare cross his way, at which his Horse being frighted, threw him in the dirt, and as soon as he could recover his feet, the same Apparition there met him again, in the same Habit, and there standing about Eight Foot directly before him in the way, spake again to him with a loud Voice, Source, (a word he commonly used when living) you have staid long; and then said to him, Thomas, bid William Avon take the Sword that he had of me, which is now in his House, and carry it to the Wood as we go to Alton, to the Ʋpper End of the Wood, by the way side; for with that Sword I did wrong about Thirty Years ago, and he never prospered since he

description Page 37

had that Sword. And bid VVilliam Avon give his Sister Sarah Twenty Shillings of the Money which he had of me. And do you talk with Edward Lawrence; for I borrowed Twenty Shillings of him several Years ago, and did say I had paid him, but I did not pay it him; and I would desire you to pay him Twenty Shillings out of the Money which you had from James Elliot, at Two Payments. Which Money the said Goddard now saith was Five Pounds, which James Elliot, a Baker here, owed the said Avon on Bond, and which he the said Goddard had recei∣ved from the said Elliot, since Michaelmas, at Two Payments, viz. Thirty Five Shillings at one, and Three Pounds Five Shillings at the other. Tell Margaret (meaning his own Wife, as he conceived) that I would desire her to deliver up the little which I gave to little Sarah Taylor, to the child, or to any one she will trust for it. But if she will not, speak to Edward Lawrence to perswade her. But if she will not then, tell her that I will see her very suddenly. And see that this be done within a Twelve Month and a day after my Decease, and Peace be with you. And so it went away over the Rails into the Wood there, in the like manner, as any Man would go over a Style, to his Apprehension, and so he saw it no more at that time. And he saith, that he paid the twenty Shillings to Edward Lawrence of this Town, who being present now, doth remember he lent the said Avon twenty Shillings about twenty years ago, which none knew but himself and VVife, and Avon and his VVife, and was ne∣ver paid it again before now by this Goddard.

And this said Goddard further saith, that this very day, by Mr. Mayor's order, he, with his Brother-in-Law William Avon, went with the Sword, and about Nine a Clock this Morn∣ing, they laid down the Sword in the copse, near the place the Apparition had appointed Goddard to carry it, and then coming away thence, Goddard looking back, saw the same Apparition again in the like habit as before. VVhereupon he called to his Brother-in-Law, and said, Here is the Apparition of our Father; VVho said, I see nothing. Then Goddard fell on his Knees, and said, Lord, open his Eyes that he may see it. But he replyed, Lord, grant I may not see it, if it be thy Blessed Will. And then the Apparition, to Goddard's Appear∣ance, beckned with his hand to him to come to it. And then Goddard said, In the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, what would you have me to do? Then the Apparition said to him, Thomas, take up the Sword and follow me. To which he said, should both of us come, or but one of us? To which it Answered, Thomas do you take up the Sword. And so he took up the Sword and followed the Apparition about Ten Lugs (that is Poles) further into the Copse, and then turning back, he stood still about a Lug and an half from it, his Brother-in-Law staying behind at the place where they first laid down the Sword. Then Goddard laying down the Sword upon the ground, saw something stand by the Apparition like a mastiff Dog, of a brown Colour. Then the Apparition coming towards Goddard, he stept back about two steps, and the Apparition said to him, I have a Permission to come, and a Commission not to touch you, And then it took up the Sword, and went back to the place at which before it stood, with a Mastiff Dog by it, as before, and pointed the top of the Sword into the ground, and said; In this place lies Buried the Body of him which I Murdered in the Year 1635. VVhich is now Rotten and turned to Dust. VVhereupon Goddard said, I do abjure you in the Name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, wherefore did you do this Murder? And it said, I took Money from the Man, and he contended with me, and so I Murdered him. Then God∣dard askt him, who was Confederate with him in the said Murder? And it said, None but my self. Then Goddard said, What would you have me do in this thing? And the Apparition said, This is that the World may know that I Murdered a Man, and Buried him in this place in the Year 1635.

Then the Apparition laid down the Sword on the bare ground there whereon grew nothing, but seemed to Goddard to be as a Grave sunk in. And then the Apparition rushing further into the Copse, Vanished, and he saw it no more. VVhereupon Goddard and his Brother-in-Law Avon, leaving the Sword there, and coming away together, Avon told Goddard he heard his Voice, and understood what he said, and heard other words distinct from his, but could not understand a word of it, nor saw any Apparition at all. VVhich he now also at present affirmeth, and all which the said Goddard then attested under his hand, and affirmed, he would depose the same, when he shall be thereto required.

In the Presence of Christ. Lypiat, Mayor, Ralph Bayly, Town Clerk, Joshua Sacheverel, Rector of St. Peters in Marlborough.

Examined by me, William Bayly.

Thus far out of Mr. Glanvil, which I have related more largely, because I my self was at Oxford at the same time, when the Relation came fresh to the Vice-Chancellor; And Lodg∣ing at Chadlington, not far from Oxford, upon the Saturday Night after, with the Minister of the Place, then a Fellow of Merton-Colledge, of thirteen or fourteen years standing: He told me, that having an occasion of Travelling into Wiltshire, near to the very place where this Goddard dwelt, he had the very story fully attested to him by many credible Persons.

7. Mrs. Taylor of the Ford, by S. Neots, in a Letter to Dr. Ezekiel Burton, relates, how one Mary Watkinson, whose Father lived in Smithfield, but she Married to one Francis Top∣ham, and she living in York, with her Husband, being an ill one, who did steal her away against her Parents consent, so that they could not abide him; That she came often to them,

description Page 38

and when she was last with him, upon their parting, she expressed, that she feared she should never see him more. He Answered her, if he should die, if God did permit the Dead to see the Living, he would see her again; now after he had been Buried about half a year, one Night, when she was in Bed, but could not sleep, she heard Musick, and the Chamber grew lighter and lighter, and she being broad awake, saw her Father stand at her Bed-side: who said, Mall, did I not tell thee that I would see thee once again? She call'd him Fa∣ther, and talk'd of many things; and he bad her be Dutiful and Patient to her Mother: And when she told him, that she had a Child since he died, he said, That would not trouble her long. He bad her speak what she would now to him, for he must go, and that he should rever see her more till they met in the Kingdom of Heaven: So the Cham∣ber was darker and darker, and he was gone with Music; and she said, that she did never dream of him, nor ever did see any Apparition of him after.

He was a very honest godly Man, as far as I can tell, saith the same Mrs. Taylor in the Clause of a Letter, Ibid. and it is attested by G. Rust likewise, afterward Bishop of Dromore.

8. Dr. Farrar (a Man of great Piety, and Physician to King Charles the II.) and his Daughter (Mrs. Pearson's Mother, a very pious Soul) made a Compact at his Intreaty, that the first of them that died, if happy, should after Death appear to the Surviver, if it were possible; the Daughter with some Difficulty consenting thereto.

Some time after, the Daughter, who liv'd at Gillingham-Lodge, two Miles from Salisbu∣ry, fell into Labour, and by a Mistake, being given a noxious Potion, instead of another prepared for her, suddenly died

Her Father liv'd in London, and that very Night she died she open'd his Curtains, and looked upon him. He had before heard noting of her Illness, but upon this Apparition confidently told his Maid that his Daughter was dead, and after two Days receiv'd the News. Her Grandmother told Mrs. Pearson this; as also an Uncle of hers, and the abovesaid Maid; and Mrs. Pearson I know, and she is a very Prudent and Good Woman; Saith Mr. Edward Fowler, in a Letter to Dr. H. More, An. 1678. Ibid.

9. Mr. Quick, in his Relation of a Family poison'd at Plymouth, relates this Story, which he saith he had from one Mr. B. Cl. a very Holy Man, and a Reverend Minister, formerly of Petrocks, by the Castle of Dartmouth. This Minister was sent for, to visit and pray with a dying Man, under very much Troubles of Conscience. His Case was this; Sir, said he un∣to the Minister, about 7 months since, as I was going to Buscow, I met a Comerade of mine, who had gone to Sea about a Fortnight since; and taking him by the Hand, wondring at his Arrival, I said, What chear Mate? What makes thee return so soon, and look so pale? I am dead, quoth this Spectrum. Dead? man! and yet walk and talk! Yes, saith he, I am dead. I was took sick shortly after my going to Sea, and died this day; and about an Hour since, so many Leagues off, I was thrown overboard.

Now I desire thee to go home, and to tell my Wife of it, and to open my Coffer, and shew my Will, and see my Legacies paid; which having so promised to do for him, at parting he ad∣ded, And as for that business between thee and me, that thou well wotest of, I charge thee that thou never speak of it to any Man living; for if thou dost, I will in that very moment tear thee in a thousand Pieces. Now, Sir, this lies heavy upon my Conscience. Fain would I declare it; it is upon my Tongue, but I cannot: And why can you not, said the Minister? Oh! Sir, do not you see him? Look how terrible he is! there he is just against me! Oh how doth he threaten me! I would tell you, but I dare not.

And whatever Arguments this Reverend Parsonage could use unto the sick man, he could never bring him to a Confession; but he pined away under his Terrors and Horrors; till at last, not being able to subsist any longer by reason of them, he died. See the aforesaid Relation, called Hell open'd; or the Infernal Sin of Murder punished. P. 82, 83.

10. No longer since than the last Winter there was much Discourse in London concerning a Gentlewoman, unto whom her dead Son (and another whom she knew not) had ap∣pear'd: Being then in Lodnon, I was willing to satisfie my self, by enquiring into the Truth of what was reported; and on Febr. 23. 1691. my Brother (who is now a Pastor to a Congregation in that City) and I discoursed the Gentlewoman spoke of; she told us, that a Son of hers, who had been a very civil young Man, but more airy in his Temper than was pleasing to his serious Mother; being dead, she was much concern'd in her Thoughts about his Condition in the other World; but a Fortnight after his Death he appear'd to her saying, Mother, you are solicitous about my Spiritual Welfare; trouble your self no more, for I am happy, and so vanish'd. See Mr. Increase Mather's Cases of Conscience, about Witches, p. 11.

11. Apparitions, extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq;—The Antiquities of Oxford tell us, that St. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, did sometimes converse with an Angel, (or Nymph) at a Spring without St. Clements Parish, near Oxford; as Numa Pompili∣us did with the Nymph Egeria. This Well was stopped up since Oxford was a Garrison. See the Life of John Donn, D. D. Dean of St. Pauls, writ by Mr. Isaac Walton, where it is affirmed, that the Dean did see the Apparition of his Wife.

12. Mr. Cashio Burroughs was one of the most Beautiful Men in England, and very Va∣liant, but very proud and Blood-thirsty: There was then in London a very Beautiful Itali∣an Lady, who fell so extreamly in Love with him, that she did let him enjoy her, which she had never let any man do before: Wherefore, said she, I shall request this Favour of you, never to tell any one of it. The Gentlewoman died; and afterwards in a Tavern in London he spake of it; and there going to make Water, the Ghost of the Gentlewoman did appear to him. He was afterwards troubled with the Apparition of her, even some∣times in Company, when he was drinking, but he only perceiv'd it: Before she did appear,

description Page 39

he did find a kind of a Chilness upon his Spirits; she did appear to him in the morning before he was kill'd in a Duel. This Account I have from an intimate Friend of mine, who was an Acquaintance of his.

13. In James-street, in Covent-Garden, 1647. did lodge a Gentlewoman, a handsome Woman, but common, who was Mr. Mohun's (Son to the Lord Mohun) Sweet-heart, Mr. Mohun was murthered about Ten a Clock in the Morning, and at that very time, his Mistress being in Bed, saw Mr. Mohun come to her Bed-side, drew the Curtain, looked up∣on her, and went away: She call'd upon him, but no answer: She knock'd for her maid, ask'd her for Mr. Mohun; she said she did not see him, and had the Key of her Chamber Door in her Pocket. This Account I had from the Gentlewoman's own mouth, and her maid's. A parallel Story to this, is, That Mr. Brown, (Brother-in-law to the Lord Con∣ningsby) discover'd his being murther'd to several. His Phantome appear'd to his Sister and her maid in Fleet-street, about the time he was Killed in Herefordshire, which was about a Year since, 1693.

14. I must not forget an Apparition in my Country, which appear'd several times to Dr. Turbervile's Sister, at Salisbury; which is much talk'd of. One marry'd a second Wife, and, contrary to the Agreement and Settlement at the first VVife's marriage, did wrong the Children by the first Venter. The Settlement was hid behind a VVainscot in the Cham∣ber where the Doctor's Sister did lie: And the Apparition of the first VVife did discover it to her. By which means Right was done to the first Wife's Children.

15. One Mr. Towes, who had been School-fellow with Sir George Villers, the Father of the first Duke of Buckingham, and was his Friend and Neighbour) as he lay in his Bed awake, (and it was Day-light) came into his Chamber the Phantome of his dear Friend Sir George Villers: Said Mr. Towes to him, Why, you are Dead, what make you here? Said the Knight, I am dead, but cannot rest in Peace for the Wickedness and Abomination of my Son George at Court. I do appear to you, to tell him of it, and to advise and dehort him from his Evil ways, Said Mr. Towes, The Due will not believe me, but will say, that I am Mad, or Dat. Said Sir George, Go to him from me, and tell him by such a Token (some Mole) that he had in some secret place, which none but himself knew of. Accordingly Mr. Tomes went to the Duke, who laugh'd at his message At his return home, the Phantome appear'd a∣gain, and told him, that the Duke would be stabb'd (he drew out a Dagger) a quarter of a Year after; and you shall outlive him half a Year; and the Warning that you shall have of your Death will be, That your Nose shall fall a-bleeding: All which accordingly fell out so.

16. The Learned Henry Jacob, Fellow of Merton-College in Oxford, died at Dr. Jacob's, M. D. House in Canterbury. About a Week after his Death, the Doctor being in Bed, and awake, and the Moon shining bright, saw his Cousin Henry standing by his Bed, in his Shirt, with a white Cap on his Head, and his Beard mustaches turning up, as when he was alive. The Doctor pinched himself, and was sure he was awaked: He turned to the other side, from him, and after some time took Courage to turn the other way again towards him; and Henry Jacob stood there still, he should have spoken to him, but did not, for which he has been ever since sorry: About half an Hour after he vanished. Not long after this, the Cook-maid going to the Woodpile to fetch VVood to dress Supper, saw him standing in his Shirt upon the VVoodpile. This Account I had in a Letter from Dr. Jacob. 1673. relating to his Life, for Mr. Anthony Word, which is now in his Hands.

17, Mr. T. M. an old Acquaintance of mine, hath assured me, that about a quarter of a Year after his VVives Death, as he lay in Bed awake with his little Grand-child, his Wife open'd the Closet Door, and came into the Chamber to the Bedside, and looked upon him, and stooped down and kissed him; her Lips were warm, he fancied they would have been cold. He was about to have embraced her, but was afraid it might have done him hurt. When she went from him, he asked when he should see her again? she turn'd about and smiled, but said nothing. The Closet Door striked as it uses to do, both at her com∣ing in, and going out.

18. Mr. Jo. Lydall, or Trinity-College, Soc. Oxon. March 11. 1649, 50. Attests the ensuing Relation, in a Letter to Mr. Aubrey, thus; — Mr. Aubrey, Concerning that which hap∣pened at Woodstock, I was told by Mr. W. Haws, (who now lives with Sir William Fleet∣wood in the Park) That the Committee which sat in the Mannor-house, for Selling the King's Lands, were frighted by strange Apparitions; and that the Four Surveyors which were sent to measure the Park, and Lodged themselves with some other Companions in the Mannor, were pelted out of their Chambers by Stones thrown in at the Windows (but from what Hands the Stones came they could not see) that their Candles were continually put out as fast as they lighted them; and that one with his Sword drawn to defend a Candle, was with his own Scab∣bard in the mean time well Cudgell'd; so that for the Blow, or for fear, he fell Sick, and the others forced to remove; some of them to Sir William Fleetwood's House, and the rest to some other places. But concerning the cutting of the Oak, in particular, I have nothing.

Your Friend, To be commanded to my power, John Lydall.

19. A Minister, who liv'd by Sir John Warre, in Somersetshire, about 1665, walking over the Park to give Sir John a Visit, was rencounter'd by a venerable old Man, who said to him, Prepare your self; for such a day (which was about three Days after) you shall die.

description Page 40

The Minister told Sir John Warre and my Lady this Story, who heeded it not: On the Morning fore-warn'd, Sir John calls upon the Parson early to ride a Hunting, and to Laugh at his Prediction: His Maid went up to call him, and found him stark dead. This from my Lady Katherine Henly, who had it from my Lady Warre.

20. Dr. — Twiss, Minister of the New Church at Westminster, told me, That his Fa∣ther [Dr. Twiss, Prolocutor of the Assembly of Divines, and Author of Vindiciae] when he was a School-Boy at Winchester, saw the Phantome of a School-fellow of his deceased (a Rakehell) who said to him, I am damned. This was the occasion of Dr. Twiss [the Fathers] Conversion, who had been before that time (as he told his Son) a very wicked Boy.

21. John Evelyn shewed us at the Royal Society, a Note under Mr. Smyth's Hand (the Curate of Deptford) that in November 1679, as he was in Bed sick of an Ague, came to him the vision of a Master of Arts, with a white Wand in his Hand; and told him, That if he did lie on his back three Hours, viz. from ten to one, that he should be rid of his Ague. He lay a good while on his Back; but at last being weary he turned, and immediately the Ague attacked him, afterwards he strictly followed the Direction, and was perfectly cured. He was awake, and it was in the Day-time.

22. A Dutch Prisoner at Woodbridge in Suffolk, in the Reign of Charles II. could discern Spirits; but others that stood by could not. The Bell tolled for a Man newly deceased. The Prisoner saw his Phantome, and did describe him to the Parson of the Parish, who was with him; exactly agreeing with the Man for whom the Bell tolled. Says the Prisoner, now he is coming near to you, and now he is between you and the Wall; the Parson was resolved to try it, and went to take the Wall of him, and was thrown down; but could see nothing. This Story is credibly told by several Persons of Belief. Dr. Hooke, the Parson of the Parish, has often told this Story; of which I know many more particulars.

23. Vavasor Powell saw several Apparitions. See page 8. of his Life.

As concerning Apparitions of a Man's own self, there are sundry Instances, some whereof I shall here set down.

24. The Beautiful Lady Diana Rich, Daughter of the Earl of Holland, as she was walk∣ing in her Father's Garden at Kensington, to take the fresh Air before Dinner, about Eleven a Clock, being then very well, met with her own Apparition, Habit and every thing, as in a Looking-Glass. About a Month after she died of the Small-pox. And 'tis said, that her Sister, the Lady Isabelta (Thinne) saw the like of her self also before she died. This Account I had from a Person of Honour.

25. Mrs. E. W. Daughter of Sir W. W. affirms, that Mrs. J. (her Father's Sister) saw her self (i. e.) her Phantome, half a Year before she died, or a quarter of an Hour together. She said further, that her Aunt was sickly Fourteen Years before she died, and that she walk∣ed Living (i. e.) her Apparition, and that she was seen by several at the same time. The like is reported of others.

26. Mr. Trehern, B. D. (Chaplain to Sir Orlando Bridgman, Lord Keeper) a Learned and sober Person, was the Son of a Shoe-maker in Hereford: One Night as he lay in Bed, the Moon shining very bright, he saw the Phantome of one of the Apprentices sitting in a Chair, in his red Wastcoat, and Head-band about his head, and Strap upon his Knee; which Ap∣prentice was really a Bed and asleep, with another Fellow-Apprentice in the same Chamber, and saw him.

27. When Sir Richard Nepier, M. D. of London, was upon the Road, coming from Bedford∣shire, the Chamberlain of the Inn shewed him his Chamber; the Doctor saw a dead Man lying upon the Bed: He look'd more wistly, and saw it was himself. He was then well enough in Health. He goes forward in his Journey — to Mr. Steward's in Berkshire, and there died. This Account I have in a Letter from Elias Ashmole, Esquire. They were in∣timate Friends. Thus far Mr. Aubery.

CHAP. V. Revelation of secret, or future Things, by express Voice.

BY this Title I do not mean any Declarations, Discoveries, Confessions, or Predictions, made by any Person living, but only such as are uttered, either with only an audible Voice alone, or with a Voice proceeding from some Phantasm or Apparition, either in the likeness of some de∣ceased Person, Friend, or Relation; or of some Ghost dressed up in the Figure of some Animal, that we are generally acquainted with; as the Serpent to Eve, the Ass to Balaan, &c. Histo∣ries are full of Testimonies and Instances of this kind: to enquire after all, would be a wild Chase, and nauseous to the Reader, as well as laborious to the Writer. We will call a few out of many, for a Specimen; which will give such a lustre to the Theme we are upon, that will certainly run us up in our Meditations and Searches, to Digitus Dei, the Finger of God, as having a signal stroke in all such Voices and Occurrences, as cannot with any shew of Reason be imputed or ascribed to any Inarticulate, Inorganical, Irrational Being, which yet appears to be the only Immediate In∣strument they proceed fro.

description Page 41

1. In Jerusalem, before the Destruction of it by Titus Vespasian, at the Feast of Pentecost, the High-Priest entering into the Temple to offer the usual Sacrifices, which at that time God regarded no more, there was a sudden Noise heard, and a Voice immediately following it, which said, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Let us depart hence. Gaffarella's unheard of Curios. Part 2. Ch. 3. out of Josephus. Besides, we know, that our blessed Saviour had by express Words Pre∣dicted the same dismal Calamity to that place and People, with a particulat notation of the Time when it should happen, viz. before the then present Generation should be passed away.

2. An Inhabitant of the Town of Guilford in Surrey, who was possest of some Copy-hold Land, which was to descend to his Children, or in default of such Issue, to his Brother, dies, having no Child born. And his Wife apprehending her self not to be with Child (which her Husbands Brother asked her immediately after his Brother's death) she told him she be∣lieved she was not, but afterward proved to be. Which when she knew, she went, by the instigation of Neighbours, to her Brother, and told him how it was with her. He railed at her called her whor*, and told her, That she had procured some Body to g et her with Child, knowing that such a Field must be Inherited by the Posterity of her Husband, but her whor∣ing should not fool him out of the Estate. The poor Woman went home troubled, that not only her Child should lose the Land, but, which was worse, that she should be thought a whor*. However, she quieted her self, and resolved to sit down with the loss.

When her times came, she was delivered of a Son, he grew up, and one Summer's Night, as she was undressing him in her Yard, her Husband appeared, and bid her go to his Brother, and demand the Field: which she did, but was treated very ill by him. He told her, That neither she, nor her Devil (for she had told him her Husband appeared, and bid her speak to him) should make him forego his Land. Whereupon she went home again: But some time after, as her Brother was going out of this Field home-ward, the dead Man appears to him at the Stile, and bids him give up the Land to the Child, for it was his Right. The Brother being greatly frighted at this, runs away, and not long after comes to her, and tells her, she had sent the Devil to him, and bids her take the Land, and so gave it up, and her Son is now possest of it. His Name is Mat. he lived in the Service of Mr. Reading's Brother for some Years, but he has forgot his Sir-name, though he knows him very well. Related in a Letter of Dr. Ezekias Burton to Dr. H. More. Mr. Glanvil's Saducism. Triumph. p. 417.

3. Dr. Bretton, late Rector of Ludgate and Deptford, lived-formerly in Herefordshire, and married the Daughter of Dr. S.—. This Gentlewoman was a Person of extraordinary Piety, which she expressed, as in her Life, so at her Death. She had a Maid, that she had a great kindness for, who was Married to a near Neighbour, whose Name, as I remember, was Alice. Not long after her death, as Alice was rocking her Infant in the Night, she was cal∣led from the Cradle by a knocking at the Door, which opening, she was surprised at the sight of a Gentlewoman, not to be distinguished from her late Mistress, neither in Person nor Habit. She was in a Morning Gown, the same in appearance with that she had often seen her Mistress wear. At first sight she expressed very great Amazement, and said, Were not my Mistress dead, I should not question but that you are she. She replied, I am the same that was your Mistress, and sook her by the Hand. Which Alice affirmed was as cold as a Clod.

She added, That she had Business of great Importance to imploy her in, and that she must im∣mediately go a little way with her. Alice trembled, and beseecht her to excuse her, and in∣treated her very importunately to go to her Master, who must needs be more fit to be em∣ployed. he answered, That he who was her Husband, was not at all concerned, but yet she had a desire rather to make use of him, and in order thereunto had several times been in his Chamber, but he was still asleep, nor had she power to do more, than once uncover his Feet towards the awak∣ning of him. And the Dr. said, That he had heard a walking in his Chamber in the Night, which, till now, he could give no account of. Alice next objected, That her Husband was gone a Journey, and she had no one to look to her Child, that it was very apt to cry vehe∣mently, and she feared if it awaked before her return, it would cry it self to death, or do it self mischief. The Spectre replyed, The Child shall sleep till you return.

Alice seeing there was no avoiding it, sorely against her will, followed her over a Stile in∣to a large Field, who then said to her, Observe how much of this Field I measure with my Feet. And when she had taken a good large and leasurely compass, she said, All this brlongs to the Poor, it being gotten from them by wrongful means. And charged her to go and tell her Brother, whose it was at that time, that he should give it up to the Poor again forthwith, as he loved her and his deceased Mother. This Brother was not the Person who did this un∣just Act, but his Father. She added, That she was the more concerned, because her Name was made use of in some Writing that related to this Land.

Alice ask'd her, How she should satisfie her Brother that this was no Cheat, or delusion of her Fancy. She replyed, Tell him this Secret, which he knows that only himself and I are privy to, and he will believe you. Alice having promised her to go on this Errand, she proceeded to give her good Advice, and entertained her all the rest of the Night, with most heavenly and divine Discourse. When the Twi-light appeared, they heard the Whistling of Carters, and the noise of House-Bells, whereupon the Spectre said, Alice, I must be seen by none but your self, and so she disappeared.

Immediately Alice makes all haste home, being thoughtful for her Child, but found it as the Spectre had said, asleep as she left it. When she had dressed it, and committed it to the care of a Neighbour, away she went to her Master the Doctor, who amazed at the account she gave him, sent her to his Brother-in-Law. He at first hearing Alice's Story and Message, laughed at it heartily; but she had no sooner told him the secret, but he changed his Coun∣tenance,

description Page 42

told her he would give the Poor their own, and accordingly he did it, and they now enjoy it.

This, with more Circ*mstances, hath several times been related by Dr. Bretton himself, who was well known to be a Person of great Goodness and Sincerity. He gave a large Nar∣rative of this Apparition of his Wife to two of my Friends. First, to one Mrs. Needham, and afterwards, a little before his Death, to Dr. Whichcot.

Some Years after I received the fore-going Narrative (viz. near four Years since) I light into the company of three sober Persons of good Rank, who all lived in the City of Here∣ford, and I travelled in a Stage Coach three days with them. To them I happened to tell this Story, but told it was done at Deptford, for so I presumed it was, because I knew that Dr. Bretton lived there. They told me, as soon as I had concluded it, that the Story was very true in the main, only I was out as to the place; for it was not Deptford, but as I re∣member they told me Pembridge near Hereford, where the Dr. was Minister before the Re∣turn of the King. And they assured me, upon their own knowledge, that to that Day the Poor enjoyed the piece of Ground. They added, That Mrs. Bretton's Father could never en∣dure to hear any thing mentioned of his Daughters appearing after her death, but would still reply in great anger, That it was not his Daughter, but it was the Devil. So that he acknowledged that something appeared in the likeness of his Daughter.

This is Attested by me, this 16th, of Febr. 1681.

Edward Fowler.

This Narrative was sent to Dr. H. More, from Mr. Edward Fowler, Prebendary of Gloucester. Glanv. Sad. Triumph. p. 419.

4. These Relations seem strange indeed, but was it now as strange, that Constantine the Great, praying earnestly to God, should see the sign of the Cross figured in the Air, with an Inscription in it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in hoc vince, by this overcome! And yet Eusebius Re∣ports it in these words: While the Emperour was thus earnestly praying unto God, and be∣sought him, that he would reveal himself to him, and that he would assist him in his pur∣poses and resolutions; while he was thus earnestly at his Prayers, a divine and wonderful Vision appeared unto him, which was scarce credible, if himself had not related it. But seeing this victorious Emperour did with an Oath confirm it to be true, when he related it to me, who intended to write his History long after, when taking notice of me, he admitted me to familiar Conference with him, who can doubt of the Truth of his Relation, which (even then was seen and admired by his whole Army, and) afterward, in process of time, was confirmed in a miraculous manner. He said moreover, that in his sleep Christ appeared unto him, with the former sign of the Cross, And bid him make the like Figure to wear in his Ban∣ner. Euseb. in Vit. Constant. l. 1. c. 22, 23. See the next Chap.

I dare not insist upon the Truth of that Relation, that when this Emperour gave the Tithes to the Church, a Voice was heard in the Air, saying, Nunc venenum infaesum est Ecclesia, now Poison is poured into the Church; though Hermannus Gigas Reports it for true. Mel∣leolus Relates it thus, When Constantine gave to Pope Sylvester, the Palace of the Laterane, the City of Rome, and Provinces of Italy, a Hand was seen writing upon a Wall of the La∣terane, Hodie vacuum Ecclesia infusurus. Centur. Magdeb, cant. 4. c. 13.

5. Voices Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubery, Esq;—In the Life of King Henry IV. of France, writ by the Arch-bishop of Paris, it is recorded, That Charles IX. (who caused the Massacre) was wont to hear Screaches, like those of the Persons Massacred.

6. St. Augustine heard a Voice, saying, Tolle, lege. He took up his Bible, and dipt on Rom. 13.13. Not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, &c. and Re∣formed his Manners upon it.

7. One Mr. Smith, a Practitioner of Physiek at Tamworth in Warwick-shire, an under∣standing sober Person, reading — Hollinshead's Chronicle, found a relation of a great Fight between Vortigern and Hengest, about those Parts, at a place call'd Colemore: A little time after, as he lay awake in his Bed, he heard a Voice that said unto him, You shall short∣ly see some of the Bones of those Men and Horses slain, that you read of: He was surprized at the Voice, and ask'd in the Name of God, who it was that spoke to him? The Voice made answer, That he should not trouble himself about that, but what he told him should come to pass. Shortly after, as he went to see Colonel Archer (whose Servants were digging for Marle) he saw a great many Bones of Men and Horses; and also Pot-sherds; and upon a view it ap∣peared to be according to the description in Hollingshead's Chronicle; and it was the place where the Fight was, but it is now called Blackmore. This was about the Year 1685. and I had the account from my worthy Friend and old Acquaintance, Tho. Mariett of Warwick∣shire, Esq; who is very well acquainted with Mr. Smith aforesaid.

8. It was since the Restauration of King Charles II. that Martin Luther's Table Talk was Translated into English, by — but about half a Year before, as he lay in his Bed awake, he heard a Voice, which did bid him Translate that Book: but by reason of some Business, he neglected it. The Voice demanded, Why he had not done it? he replyed he had not leisure: Said the Voice, You shall have leisure enough shortly: And shortly after he was Arrested, and put in the Gate-house at Westminster; where he remained many Months: and there was the Translation finished. See the Preface before the Book. Thus far I'm beholden to Mr. Au∣brey's Collections.

description Page 43

9. Philip Ʋp-John (the Son of a Reverend Divine) being about 11 Years of Age, whilst he lived with Dr. Annesley in Spittle-yard, in the Year 1686. being alone, reading the Bible, he thought he heard a Voice, Bidding him prepare for Death, for he should die in a short time. Upon which this Boy being surprized, he came down Stairs, and acquainted the Family with it: Two or three days after he heard this Voice, he went to one Mr. Mallerye, a Joyner, who work'd to the Family, and seeing him making a Coffin, he told Mr. Mallerye, he should die shortly, and desired he would make for him such a Coffin as that was; which passage Mr. Mallerye acquainted the Family with the same Day, and though then in perfect health, in a few days after fell sick, of which sickness he died. This remarkable Passage I received from a Person who was at Dr. Annesley's House when this hapned.

10. Mrs. Elizabeth Dunton, as she was walking through Moor-Fields (to see her Reve∣rend Father Dr. Annesley, who then lay dangerously ill) she fancied she heard a Voice saying to her, You need not be so much concerned for your Father, for as near as he is to death, you shall go before him. This made a great Impression upon her Mind, and in a few Days after she fell Sick, and her Recovery is much doubted. This happened about the latter end of Octo∣ber, 1696.

CHAP. VI. The Discovery of things Secret or Future, by Signs, common Sounds, and Voices.

THis Title is near a-kin to the fore-going, and differs only in this; that there an Articulate Voice and Express words were heard; here only some Inarticulate sound, of no natural sig∣nification, or particular sence is requisite; or some noise in General, which can be supposed to import nothing move then the Presence and Agency of some Invisible being: Of which, it will not be necessary, to give many Instances, because of the Affinity this hath to several other Heads, or Titles in this Book.

1. A. D. 1630. A very Miraculous thing happened at Geismar in Hassia, two Souldiers lying for safety in that Town, one of them complained to the other who was in Bed with him, that he was very cold, the other Answer'd, he could not believe it, in regard that his own Body was very hot and wet, intreating him to touch and feel his side; which when he had done, finding his hands exceeding wet, and as it were glued and congealed together, he suspected something extraordinary, and looking on his hands by the light of the Moon, he Judged them to be Bloody, and endeavouring to wash off the Blood from his side, pre∣sently more Blood issued out; at length, after the space of an hour, it ceased of it self. About three handfuls of Blond were taken out of the Sheets; this, with the Relation of o∣ther Circ*mstances, they presented in the Morning to the Commander, who enquired of him how he had felt himself that Night; the Souldier Answered, That he had been extream ill for some time, but was afterwards restored to his former Health; The two next years af∣ter this Prodigy, this goodly Countrey of Hassia was miserably harassed by several Armies, and the Inhabitants were Barbarously and Inhumanely treated by the Emperours Army, and if the Prince or his Poor Subjects, did at any time complain and Petition for Justice or Redress, they were only scorned and rejected for their labours, so that they were forced to endure Quarterings, Taxations, Burnings, Robberies and Sacking of their Towns and Villa∣ges, yea, the Slaughter of Innumerable innocent Subjects of all sorts, without being able to obtain any Pity, or Compassion from their Enemies; The same Year 1630, in May, the Noremberg Carrier, and several Passengers in their Journey towards Hamborough, passing by the Town of Coburg, at Night, they observed with great Admiration, a Prodigious fire go∣ing in and out of the Town, and heard a mighty noise like the Discharging of Canons; Two years after which General Wallestein Assaulted this Town with Souldiers, and great Guns, but was so stoutly entertained by those within, that after the loss of a great many of the Imperialists, he was forced (tho he had besieged it above Twenty Months) to break up his siege and depart. Surprizing Mirac. of Nature, p. 108.

2. In King Henry the VIII's. Days, there was one Mr. Gresham, a Merchant of London, setting Sail homewards from Palermo, where dwelt at that time one Antonio, called the Rich, who had at one time, two Kingdoms Mortgaged to him by the King of Spain; and being Crossed by contrary Winds, Mr. Gresham was constrained to Anchor under the Lee of the Island off from Bulo, where was a Burning Mountain. Now about the Midday, when for a certain space the Mountain forbore to send forth Flames, Mr. Gresham, with eight of the Sailors; ascended the Mountain, approaching as near the Vent as they durst, where a∣mengst other Noises they heard a Voice cry aloud, Dispatch, dispatch, the Rich Autonio is a coming. Terrified herewith, they hasted their return, and the Mountain presently broke out in a Flame: But from so dismal a place they made all the haste they could, and desir∣ing to know more of this matter, (the Winds still thwarting their course) they returned to Palermo, and forthwith enquiring for Antonio, they found that he was Dead about the ve∣ry Instant, so near as they could guess, when that Voice was heard by them. Mr. Gresham at his return to London, reported this to the King, and the Mariners (being called before

description Page 44

him) confirmed the same; upon Mr. Gresham this wrought so deep an Impression, that he gave over all his Merchandizing, distributed his Estate, partly to his Kinsfolk, and partly to good uses, retaining only a Competency for himself; and so spent the rest of his days in Solitary Devotion. Sands Relat. 248.

3. Knockings, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq; Mr. Baxter's Certain∣ty of the Worlds of Spirits. A Gentleman formerly seeming Pious, of late Years hath fallen into the Sin of Drunkenness; and when he has been Drunk, and slept himself Sober, something Knocks at his Beds-head, as if one knock'd on a Wainscot; when they remove the Bed, it follows him; besides loud Noises on other parts where he is, that all the House heareth. It poseth me to think what Kind of Spirit this is, that hath such a care of this Man's Soul, (which makes me hope he will recover.) Do good Spirits dwell so near us? Or, are they sent on such Messages? Or, is it his Guardian Angel? Or, is it the Soul of some Dead Friend, that suffereth, and yet retain∣ing Love to him, as Dives did to his Brethren, would have him Saved? God keepeth yet such things from us in the Dark. Three or four Days before my Father died, as I was in my Bed, about Nine a Clock in the Morning, perfectly awake, I did hear three distinct Knocks on the Beds-head, as if it had been with a Ruler or Ferula. Mr. Hierome Banks. as he lay on his Death Bed in Bell-yard, said Three Days before he died, that Mr. Jennings of the Inner-Temple (his great Acquaintance, Dead a Year or two before) gave Three Knocks, looked in, and said, Come away. He was as far from believing such things as any man.

4. Mr. Brograve, near Puckridge in Hertford-shire, when he was a young man, riding in a Lane in that Contrey, had a Blow given him on his Cheek (or Head): He look'd back, and saw that no body was near, behind him; anon, he had such another Blow; I have forgot if a Third. He turn'd back and fell to the Study of the Law; and was afterwards a Judge. This Account I had from Sir John Penrudock of Compton-Chamberlain (our Neighbour) whose Lady was Judge Brograve's Neice.

5. Newark has Knockings before Death. And there is a House near Covent-Garden that has Warnings.


At Berlin, when one shall Die out of the Electoral House of Brandenburgh, a Wo∣man Drest in white Linnen appears always to several, without speaking, or doing any harm, for several Weeks before.

This from Jasper Belshazer Cranmer, a Saxon Gentleman. Thus far I am beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collect.

CHAP. VII. Discovery of Things Secret or Future; by Prodigies, Comets, Lights, Stars, &c.

HERE I propound only, to shew how God Almighty, when he is doing, or going to do any thing extraordinary in the World, to put Nature out of its usual Course, and make some greater and more remarkable Steps in his Providence; He often hangs out some Flag, makes some Flame of Fire his messenger, or so Ruffles the Elements of the Visible World in such an unusual manner as is enough to startle Men, not out of, but into their Wits, and make them serious and inquisi∣tive into the Counsels of Heaven; and their own Merits and Behaviour towards God; and so to Humble them into Sorrow and Penitence, when they see the Hand of God thus lifted up, or concern'd for them.

1. Before the Destruction of Jerusalem there was often seen in the Air Armies of men in Battle-array, seeming to be ready to charge each other; the Brazen Gate open'd of it self, without being touched by any Body. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. l. 7. Gaffarella, Part 2. c. 3.

2. A little before the time that Xerxes cover'd the Earth with his million of men, there appear'd horrible and dreadful Meteors, as Presages of the Evils that afterwards happened; as there did likewise in the time of Attila, who was call'd Flagellum Dei, God's Scourge. Gaffarrel, unheard of Curios. Part 2. Ch 3.

3. When Ambrose was a Child, a Swarm of Bees settled on his Face in the Cradle, and flew away without hurting of him; whereupon his Father said, Si vixerit infantulus ille, ali∣quid magni erit; viz. If this Child live, he will be some great man. Clark's Mart. of Eccl. Hist.

4. In the time of Gregory the Great, (A. C. 600, &c.) The River Tsber swell'd to such an unmeasurable height, that it ran over the Walls of Rome, and drowned a great part of the City, and brake into many great Houses, overthrew divers antient monuments and Gra∣varies belonging to the Church, carrying away many thousand measures of Wheat: Pre∣sently after which Innundation came down the River an innumerable Company of Serpents, with one monstrous great one, as big as a Beam; which, when they had swam into the Sea, were there choaked; and their Carcasses being all cast upon the Shoar, there rotted; which caused such an Infection of the Air, that presently a great Plague followed at Rome; so that many thousands died of it. Yea, Arrows were visibly seen to be shot from Heaven; and whosoever was stricken with them, presently died; amongst whom Pelagius was one, then Bishop of Rome. Ibid. p. 97. What the consequences of those Prodigies were, I leave to the Consideration

description Page 45

of the ingenious Reader, who may easily find in Church-History somewhat not obscurely pointed at by them.

5. Thales Milesius, by help of the Stars foretold an abundance of Olives, that should be the Year following. Arist. Pol. l. 1. c. 7.

6. In the Reign of Theodosius, there appear'd a Star, shooting forth Beams in the shape of a Sword; and in the time of Sultan Scilim, an infinite Number of Crosses appear'd shi∣ning in the Air; which foreshewed the Loss he afterward receiv'd by the Christians. Gaf∣farel. unheard of Curios. Part 2. Ch. 3. And who knows not that the Emperor Pertinax was forewarn'd of his Death three Days before by a certain Vision, that seem'd to threa∣ten him (in a Pond) with a drawn Sword in his Hand. Idem ibid.

7. Appian hath reckon'd up what miraculous things were seen and heard, before the breaking out of the Civil Wars, as fearful Voices, and strange running up and down of Horses, which no Body could see. Pliny hath likewise set down those that were heard in the same manner, before the Cymbrian War; and among the rest, divers Voices that were heard from Heaven, and dreadful Alarms, sounded by certain terrible Trumpets. Before the Lacedemonians were overthrown at the Battle of Leuctra, the Arms in the Tem∣ple were heard to make a Noise of their own Accord; and about the same time, at Thebes, the Gates of the Temple of Hercules open'd of themselves, without any Man touching thee; and the Arms that hung against the Wall were found cast on the Ground (as Cicero reports the Story, lib. de Div.) not without the great Astonishment of the Beholders. At the time that Milliades went against the Persians, divers strange Sights fore∣shew'd what the Event would be; and that I may trouble my self to reckon up these Won∣ders no longer, you may have recourse to Livy; who for having been so copious in his Stories of this Nature, is thought fit by some Authors, to be stiled a Tragedian, rather than an Historian. Gaffarel. unheard of Curios. par. 2. c. 3. Cicerone de Divin. Val. Max. l. 1. Ces. l. 1. de Bell. Civ. Malleal. de Nob. c. 30. &c.

8. Constantine the Great marching towards Rome, with an Army of 9000 Foot, and 8000 Horse, against the Tyrant Maxentius; and musing with himself unto what God he should address his Prayers for Success (for as yet he was not settled fully in the Christian Faith) and considering withal, that his Predecessors, who had worshipp'd many Gods, and put their Trust in them, had very often miscarry'd; and that on the contrary, his Father, that had only worshipped one, and the true God, had a happy Reign, and was still preserved from many Dangers, he therefore resolved to adore that God only, which his Father had served; and upon that prayed earnestly to God to reveal himself to him, and to prosper him in his Journey; and whilst he was thus praying, lifting up his Eyes to Heaven, about Noon-day, he beheld the Sign of a Cross, lively figured in the Air, with this Inscription, In hoc Vince, [by this Overcome] himself and all his Army wondring at so strange a Pro∣digy; and being much troubled in his Mind, to know the meaning of it, the next Night following Christ appear'd to him in his Sleep, commanding him to make the like Figure and Banner, and to carry it against his Enemies: Whereupon the next day impart∣ing the Vision to his Friends, he sent for the best Goldsmiths and Lapidaries, to make the like Cross with Gold and precious Stones, and resolved to worship that God only who thus appear'd to him.—Afterwards with great courage he went forwards, bear∣ing before him and his Victorious Army, instead of the Imperial Eagle, the form of this Vision upon his Standard. Maxentius, as much depending upon his Sorcerers, was no less confident of Victory, for the furtherance whereof, he framed a deceitful Bridge over Tiber, to intrap Constantine; and sent out divers Armies to oppose him, before he should come near the City. But Constantine trusting only in God, overthrew at the first Encoun∣ter, his first, second and third Armies; and so marching thro' all Italy, he brought his Vic∣torious Ensigns near the Walls of Rome. Hereupon Maxentius led forth his Army above a mile from Rome, and joyned Battle with Constantine; but being overcharged with Con∣stantine's Vantguard, he with the rest of his Army fled; and either thro' Haste or Forget∣fulness, took over the Deceitful Bridge, which he had made to entrap Constantine with; where they had no sooner enter'd, but it fell asunder, and so they were all drown'd. Clark in vit. Constantin. p. 4. & Centuria Magdeburg ex Eusebi.

9. In the Reign of Justinian there was such a prodigious Sight seen about the Sun, that the like had not been seen or heard of before: The Sun, for the greatest part of the Year, gave so little Light, that it was but equal to the Light of the Moon; and yet at the same time the Sky was clear, without Clouds, or any thing to obscure it; after which there followed a great Famine, and much War and Bloodshed. Idem in vit. Justinian. Tho' the Centurians of Magdeburgh are silent in the Case, and make no mention of it, not∣withstanding they undertake to record all the Prodigies and Wonders that happen'd in the Reigns of the several Emperors; however I offer it only upon the Credit of my Author, who lays it wholly at Evagrius his Door.

10. Gasper Cruciger, s he lay in his Bed in the Night, Nov. 6. A. C. 1548. Seeing a Prodigy which then happen'd, viz. A great Chasm in the Heaven, and in some places Fire falling to the Earth, and flying up again into the Air; much bewailed the great Commo∣tions and Dusipations in the Church, which he foresaw by this Prodigy. Fuller Abel. Rediv. p. 145.

11. Mr John Lewis, a Learned Justice of Peace in Cardiganshire, speaking concerning the strange and usual Appearance of Lights, [call'd in Welch, Dead Mens Candles] before Mortality hath these Words: This is ordinary in most of our Counties, that I never searce heard of any, Young or Old, but this is seen before Death, and often observ'd to part from

description Page 46

the Body of the Persons all along the way, to the place of Burial, and infallibly Death will ensue. Now, Sir, It is worth your Resolution, whether this may proceed from God or no; it is commonly imputed to the Igneous Air of the Counties: But that evil Spirits can come by so much Knowledge, as to be always so infallible, (tho' herein I confess them very vast) and be so favourable and officious unto man, as to be such seasonable monitors of his Dis∣solution, and to give so much Discovery of Spiritual Essences, and the Immortality; I doubt whether they mean us so much Good as this: Some Wiles I confess they may have by such Appearance, but it carries the Benefits mention'd with it whereas their Disappear∣ance makes more for Infidelity and Atheism: But this I leave to your Judgment, beg∣ging Pardon for this Boldness, in diverting you from your far better Thoughts; and see∣ing it is my Happiness to have this little Invisible Acquaintance with you, I shall omit no Opportunity of troubling you with such poor Thoughts as the Lord shall give unto me of the best Things, humbly wishing (as for the making up the sad Differences of Religi∣on among us) the Lord would give those in Authority to weigh thatPious and Wise Discourse you have proposed, as to those four great Parties in the Dedication of your Saints Rest, with my unfeigned Prayers for your Health and Happiness. Hist. Discourse of Apparitions. &c.

12. March 2. 1678. At Poins-town, in the County of Tepperary, in Ireland, were seen divers strange and prodigious Apparitions; whereof take the Account as follows. On Sun∣day in the Evening several Gentlemen and others, after named, walked forth in the Fields, and the Sun going down, and appearing somewhat bigger than ordinary, they discoursed about it, directing their Eyes toward the Place where the Sun fat; when one of the Company observed in the Air, near the place where the Sun went down, an Arm of a Blackish Blue Colour, with a ruddy complection'd Hand at one end, and at the other end a Cross Piece, with a Ring fastned to the middle of it, like one end of an Anchor, which stood still a while, and then made Northwards, and so disappeared; next, there appeared at a great Distance in the Air, from the same part of the Sky, somethings like a Ship, com∣ing towards them; and it came so near, that they could distinctly perceive the Masts, Sails, Tacklings, and Men; she then seem'd to tack about, and sail'd with the Stern foremost Northwards, upon a dark smooth Sea, which stretched it self from South-west to North-west; having seem'd thus to sail some few Minutes, she sunk by degrees into the Sea, her Stern first; and as she sunk, they perceived her Men plainly running up the Tack∣lings in the forepart of the Ship, as it were to save themselves from drowning. Then ap∣pear'd a Fort, with somewhat like a Castle on the Top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some Clouds of Smoak, and a flash of Fire suddenly issuing out, they con∣cluded some Shot to be made. The Fort then immediately was divided in two Parts, which were in an instant transformed into two exact Ships, like the other they had seen, with their Heads towards each other: That towards the South seem'd to chase the other with its Stem foremost, Northwards, till it sunk with its Stem first, as the first Ship had done; the other Ship sail'd some time after, and then sunk with its Head first. It was observ'd, That Men were running upon the Decks of these two Ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last Ship, excepting one Man, whom they saw distinctly to get up with much Haste upon the very top of the Bowsprit of the second Ship, as they were sinking. They supposed the two last Ships were engaged, and sighting, for they saw the likeness of Bullets rowling upon the Sea, while they were both visible.—Then there appear'd a Chariot, drawn with two Horses, which turn'd as the Ships had done North∣ward, and immediately after it, came a strange frightful Creature, which they concluded to be some kind of Serpent, having a Head like a Snake, and a knotted Bunch or Bulk at the other end, something resembling a Snail's House. This Monster came swiftly be∣hind the Chariot, and gave it a sudden violent Blow, then out of the Chariot leaped a Bull and a Dog, which followed him, and seem'd to bait him: These also went Northwards, as the former had done, the Bull first, holding his Head downwards; then the Dog, and then the Chariot, till all sunk down one after another, about the same place, and just in the same manner as the former. These Meteors being vanished, there were several Appearances like Ships, and other things. The whole time of the Vision lasted near an Hour, and it was a very clear and calm Evening, no Cloud seen, no Mist, nor any Wind stiring. All the Phoenomena came out of the West, or South-west, and all moved Northwards; they all sunk out of Sight, much about the same place: Of the whole Company there was not any one but saw all these things, as above-written, whose Names follow.

  • Mr. Allye, a Minister, living near the place.
  • Lieutenant Dunslervile, and his Son.
  • Mr. Grace, his Son-in Law.
  • Lieutenant Dwine.
  • Mr. Dwine, his Brother.
  • Mr. Christopher Hewelson.
  • Mr. Richard Foster.
  • Mr. Adam Hewelson.
  • Mr. Bates, a School-master.
  • Mr. Larkin.
  • Mrs. Dunslervile.
  • Her Daughter-in-Law.
  • Her Maiden Daughter.
  • Mr. Dwine's Daughter.
  • Mrs. Grace her Daughter.

13. Ostenta, or Portents. Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq;

How it comes to pass, I know not; but by Ancient and modern Example it is evident, that no great ccident befalls a City or Province, but it is presaged by Divination, or Prodigy.

description Page 47

14. There was a strange Phenomenon seen at Broad-Chalk, in Wiltshire, on the First Day of May, 1647. It continued from about Eleven a Clock (or before) till Twelve. It was a very clear Day; but few did take notice of it, because it was so near the Sun-Beams. My Mother happened to espy it, going to see what a Clock it was by an Hori∣zontal Dial; and then all the Servants saw it. Upon the like occasion Mr. Jo. Sloper, B.D. Vicar there, saw it, and all his Family; and the Servants of Sir George Vaugham (then Fellow of Falston) who were Hunting on the Downes, saw it. The next remarkable thing that follow'd, was, that on the Third of June following, Cornet Joyce carried King Charles I. Prisoner from Holdenby to the Isle of Wight. The Isle of Wight lieth directly from Broad-Chalk, at the X a Clock Point.

15. There was seen at Bishops Lamington, in Wiltshire, in Sept. 1688. Two Balls of Light. They were about Eleven Degrees above the Horizon by the Quadrant; observed by Mr. Robert Blea, one of the Earl of Abingdon's Gentlemen.

CHAP. VIII. Discovery of Things Secret or Future; by Dreams and Visions.

I Would not be so Superstitious or Phanatic, as to lay a Stress upon all Dreams, as if they were significative; is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; nor so Prophane, as to range all under the No∣tion of meer Natural, or Fortuitous. The Dreams of Joseph, Pharoah, Nebuchadnezzar; Jo∣seph in the New-Testament, Pilate's Wife, &c. had certainly something of Divinity in them, and may be reasonably supposed to be infused by good Angels. But are those all? Were men to see Visions, and dream Dreams no longer, when life and Immortality were brought to light thro' the Gospel? Let these instances which follow be well weighed; and let the Judicious Reader judge as he please.

1. Polycarp having been at Prayer, three Days before his Apprehension, and afterwards fallen asleep, he saw in a Vision by Night the Pillow under his Head set on fire, and sud∣denly consumed to Ashes; which when he awaked, he interpreted it to be meant of his martyrdom. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

2. Ireneus in his 2d. Book against Heresies, saith, That some in his time had the spirit of Prophecy, to foreknow things to come; they saw Divine Dreams and Visions. Ibid.

3. Cyprian, in his 4th. Epistle, sets down this Vision, with a Respect to the Persecution then raised by Aemilianus, President of Egypt, Paternus, &c.

There was [saith he] an aged Father sitting, at whose Right Hand was a young Man, very Pensive and Sorrowful, with his Hand on his Breast; on the other Hand, another Person with a Net in his Hand, as threatning to catch those Men that were about him: Whilst Cyprian was wondring hereat, he seem'd to hear a Voice, saying unto him, The young man is sorrowful because his Pre∣cepts are not observed, he on the Left Hand danceth, and is merry, for that hereby occasion is given him from the Antient Father to afflict Men.

This was long before the Persecuti∣on happened: Ibid.

Cyprian faith, he was by another Vision admonished to use a Spare Diet, and he spar∣ing in his Drink. Ibid.

4. Valens the Emperor fully purposing to drive Basil out of Cesarea, was warn'd by his Wife to desist, for that she had been troubled with dreadful Dreams about him, and their only Son Gallates was desperately ill at that time, in the Judgment of the Physitians, and this she imputed to the ill Design of the Emperor against Basil. Valens hereupon sent for Basil, saying thus to him, If thy Faith be true, pray that my Son die not of this Disease. To whom Basil answer'd, If you will believe as I do, and bring the Church into Ʋnity and Concord, your Child shall doubtless live. The Emperor not agreeing to this, Basil departed, and the Child presently died. Ibid.

5. Antonius, Physitian to Augustus, was admonished in a Dream by a Daemon that ap∣peared to him in the form of the Goddess Pallas; that altho' Augustus was sick, yet he should not fail to be present in the Battle, which was next day to he given by Brutus and Cassius, and that he should there abide in his Tent; which he would have done but by the Physicians deep Perswasions to the contrary: For it came to pass, that the Enemy's Soldiers won the Tents, where questionless they had slain Augustus if he had been present there: So upon this Dream he prevented his Death, won the Day, and remain'd sole Mo∣narch of the Roman Empire; and under his Reign was born the Saviour of the World. Mexico's Treasury of Antient and Modern Times, Book 5. C. 25.

6. Quintus Curtius declares in the Life of Alexander, That when he laid Siege to the City of Tyre, he being intreated for Succour of the Carthaginians, who said they were descend∣ed of the Tyrians, concluded to raise his Siege, as despairing of ever surprizing it: But in a Dream a Satyr appear'd to him, after whom he follow'd, as he fled before him into a Cham∣ber; his Interpreters told him, that it was a sure Sign he should take the City, if he pur∣sued and continued the Siege, which fell out to be true. Idem ex Qu. Curtio.

7. Katherine de Medicis, Queen of France, and Wife to King Henry the II. dream'd the day before the said King was wounded to Death, That she saw him very sickly, hold∣ing down his Head as he walked along the Streets of Paris, being followed by an infinite num∣ber of his People, that lamented for him. Hereupon she most earnestly intreated him,

description Page 48

with wringing Hands and bended Knees, not to adventure in the Rank of Tilters on that Day. But he giving no Credit to her words, the last Day of Feasting (for the Marriage of Madam Margaret his Sister, to Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy) entred the Lists of Ho∣nour, and running to break the Lance against a bold and worthy Knight (the Count of Montgomery) happened to be wounded; of which wound the King died soon after, Aged about 40. leaving his Kingdom sadly mourning for him. Ibid. l. 5. c. 25.

8. His Son, King Henry the third, three days before he was murdered at St. Clou, beheld in a Dream all his Royal Ornaments, viz. his Linnen Vesture, Sandals, Dalmatian Robe, Mantle of Azure Sattin, Crowns, Scepter, and Hand of Justice, Sword and gilt Spurs, all bloody, and soil'd with the Feet of Religious Men, and others, and that he was very angry with the Sexton of St. Dennis. And though good Advice was given him to stand upon his Guard, yet so it fell out, that he could not avoid the fatal Chance. Ibid.

9. Calphurnia, Wife to the Adopted Father of Caesar, having dreamed, That she beheld Caesar slain and massacred, gave him notice thereof; but he in despite of the Dream, went jo∣cundly to the Senate next day, where he found the sad Effect and Consequence of this Dream. Ibid. Mr. Chetwind, in his Hist. Collections, gives us the Account more at large thus, viz. Caesar, in the fifty sixth year of his Age was slain in the Senate, Seventy of the chief Senators conspiring his Death; he having the Night before, when a Question was asked What Death was best? answered, The suddain, and not propensed. His Wife dreamt that Night, That he lay dead in her lap; and Spurina warned him to have heed to the Ides of March; and a Note was given to him going to the Senate, discovering the Conspiracy, which he began to read, but was interrupted, and died with it in his hands.

10. Bradwarain, in his Preface to his Learned Book de Causa Dei, tells us of a Dream he had in the Night, when he was about his Book in Confutation of Pelagius; he thought he was caught up into the Air, and Pelagius came and took hold of him, to cast him down head-long upon the Earth, but he prevailed against him after much strugling, and cast down Pelagius, so that he brake his Neck, and he lay dead upon the Earth. Whereby he faith, he was much comforted and strengthened. Mr. Barkers Flores.

11. Thomas Wotton Esq; of Bocton Malherb in Kent, Father to the Famous Sir H. Wotton, a little before his death, dreamed, That the Ʋniversity-Treasury was Robbed by Townsmen and poor Scholars, in number Five: and wrote this Dream the next day by way of Postscript, in a Letter to his Son Henry (then of Queens Colledge.) The Letter dated 3 days before out of Kent, came to his Son's hands the very Morning after the Robbery was committed: The Letter being Communicated by Mr. Wotton, gave such Light to this Work of Darkness, that the Five guilty Persons were presently discovered and apprehended. Dr. Plat's Nat. Hist. of Oxfordsh. c. 8. p. 47.

12. Astyages, last King of the Medes, saw in his Dream, a Vine springing forth from the Womb of his only Daughter, and at last so Flourish and Spread out it self, that it seemed to overspread all Asia. The Sooth-sayers being Consulted about it, answered him, That of his Daughter should be born a Son, that should seize on the Empire of Asia, and divest him of his. Tertified with this Prediction, he bestowed his Daughter on Cambyses, an obscure Per∣son, and a Foreigner. When his Daughter drew near her time, he sent for her to himself, with design to destroy what should be born of her. The Infant was delivered to Harpagus to be slain, a Man of known Fidelity, and with whom he had Communicated his greatest Secrets. But he fearing that, upon Astyages his death, Maudane his Daughter would suc∣ceed in the Empire, the King having no Issue Male, and that then he should be paid home for his Obedience, doth not kill the Royal Babe, but delivers it to the King's chief Herds∣man, to be exposed to the wide World. It fell out that the Wife of this Man was newly brought to Bed, and having heard of the whole Affair, earnestly requests her Husband to bring her the Child, that she might see him. He is overcome, goes to the Wood, where he had left him, finds there a Bitch, that had kept the Birds and Beasts off from the Babe, and suckled it her self. Affected with this Miracle, he takes up the Child, carries it to his Wife, who saw it, loved it, bred it up, till it grew up, first to be a Man, and then a King: He overcomes Astyages his Grandfather, and Translates the Scepter from the Medes to the Per∣sians. Just. Hist. l. 1. p; 16. Val. Max. l. 1. c. 7. Wanley, l. 6. c. 1.

13. When Alexander, after the long and difficult Siege of Tyre, lead his Army with great Indignation against the Jews, devoting all to Slaughter and the Spoil, Jaddas, the then High-Priest, admonished by God in a Dream, in his Priestly Attire, and with his Mitre on his Head, and upon that the Name of God, with a Number of Priefts and People, goes to meet him. Alexander, with great Submission, approaches him, Salutes and Adoves him; telling Parmeno, who was displeased with it, That he worshipped not the Man, but GOD in him, who (as he said) had appeared to him in that Form in Dio, a City of Macedonia, in his Dream, encouraging him to a speedy Expedition against Asia, promising his Divine Power for Assistance in the Conquest of it. Upon this he pardon'd the Jews, honoured and enriched the City and Nation. Jos. l. 1. c. 8. Wanley, l. 6. c. 1, &c.

14. Julius Caesar dreamed that he had carnal Knowledge of his Mother, which the Sooth∣sayers Interpreted, That the Earth, the common Mother of Mankind, should be subjected to him. Sueton. in Jnl. p. 8. Wanley's Wonders of the little World, l. 6. c. 1.

15. The Night before Polycrates King of Samos went thence, to go to Oretes the Lieu∣tenant of Cyru in Sardis, his Daughter dreamed, that she saw her Father lifted up in the Air, where Jupiter washed him, and the Sun anointed him; which came to pas: For as soon as he was in his Power, Oretes caused him to be hang'd upon a Gibbet, where his

description Page 49

Body was washed with the Rain, and his Fat melted with the Sun. Camerar. Oper. Subcisiv. Cent. 2. c. 57. ex Herodot. l. 3.

16 Antigonus dreamed that he Sowed a spacious Field with Gold, which sprang up, flou∣rish'd and ripen'd, was reaped presently, and nothing left but Stubble: and then he seemed to hear a Voice — That Mithridates was fled into the Euxine Sea, carrying along with him all the Golden Harvest. This Mithridates was then in the Retinue of Antigonus, (King of Macedonia) his own Countrey of Persia being ruin'd, and therein his own Fortunes. The King awakes, and terrified with this Dream, he resolves to cut off Mithridates, but being informed by Demetrius, Antigonu's Son, of the danger he was in, he flies privately into Cap∣padocia, where he Founded the Famous Kingdom of Pontus. Wanley's Wond. l. 6. c. 1. Ex Lips. & Plutarch.

17. Qu. Catalus in his Dream, saw Jupiter delivering into the hand of a Child, the Ro∣man Ensign: The next Night the same Child hugg'd in Jove's Bosom; and when Catalus offered to pluck him thence, Jupiter forbade him, telling him, He was born jor the welfare of the Romans. The next Morning seeing Otavianus (afterwards Angustus) in the Street, he ran to him, and cryed out, This is He whom the last Night I saw Jupiter hg in his Bosome. Idem en Xiphil. August. & Fulgos. l. 1.

18. Two Accadians of intimate Acquaintance, lodging at Megara, the one with a Friend, the other at an Inn; he at his Friend's House, saw in his sleep, his Companion begging of him to assist him, for he was circumvented by his Host: The other awakening, leaps out of his Bed, with intention to go to the Inn, but suspecting his Dream to have nothing in it, returned to his Bed and Sleep. The same Person appears to him a second time, all bloody, requesting him earnestly to revenge his Death, affirming, That he was killed by his Ho, and that at his very time he was carried out in a Cart towards the Gate, all covered with Dung. The Man at last overcome with these Entreaties of his Friend, immediately runs to the Gate, finds the Cart, seizeth and searcheth it; where he found the Body of his Friend, and there∣upon dragg'd the Inn-keeper to his deserved punishment. Idem ex Val. Max. i. 1. c. 7. Dr. More Immort.〈◊〉〈◊〉 Soul, l. 2. c. 16, &c.

19. Alexander the Philosopher, the same Hour that his Mother died, saw in his sleep the Solemnities of his Mother, though she was at that time a Day's Journey distant from him. Wanley's Wonders of the little World, l. 6. c. 1.

20. Sionia, . 1523. dreamed, that falling into a River, he was in great danger of drowning, and calling to one for Succour, was neglected: This Dream he told to his Wife and Servants; the next Day going to help a Child that was fallen into the River, near the Castle of Psa••••, he leap'd in, and perished in the Mud. Idem ex Heywood Hierarch. l. 4. & Jovio.

21. Galen being troubled with an Inflammation about the Diaphragma, dreamed, that upon opening of a Vein between his Thumb and Fore-ringer, he should recover his Health, which he did, and was restored. Idem ex Schot. Phys. Curios. l. 3. c. 25. Col. Rhod. &c.

22. Celitts Rhodiginses saith, When he was 22 Years of Age, being perplexed with Ectra∣pali (a Greek Word in the Annotations upon Pliny, signifying those who grow beyond the common Proportions of Nature assign'd to their kind) in his perplexity he lay'd him don to sleep, and in his Dream recalled to mind the very Book, page, and place of the page of another Author, where he had formerly read it. Col. Rhod. Am. lact. l. 27. c. 9.

23. A Citizen of Millain was demanded a Debt, as owing from his dead Father; and when he was in some trouble about it, the Image of his dead Father appears to him in his sleep, tells him the Debt was paid, and in such a place he should find the Writing, with the Hand of his Creditor to it. Awaking from his Dream and Sleep, he finds the Acquit∣tance. Which Saint Austin saith, himself saw with his own Eyes. Wanley ex Fulgos. l. 1. c. 5. p. 130.

24. When S. Bernard's Mother was with Child of him, she dreamed that she had a little white and barking Dog in her Womb: which a Religious Person Interpreted thus; An ex∣cellent Dog indeed, for he shall be a Keeper of God's House, and shall incessantly bark against the Advers••••ies of it; and as a famous Preacher, shall cure many with his Medicinal Tongue. Idem ex Heidfeld, in Sphing. c. 37.

25. Francis Petrarch had a Friend so desperately ill, that he despaired of his Life, weari∣ed with Grief and Tears he fell into a slumber, and seemed to see his sick Friend stand be∣fore him, and tell him that he could not now stay any longer with him; for there was one at the Door would interrupt their Discourse, to whom he desired, that he would recommend his weak Estate; and that it he should undertake him, he should be restored. Presently a Physician enters Petrarch's Chamber, who came from the sick, as having given him over for a dead Man, to comfort him: Petrarch recounts his Dream to him with Tears, and pre∣vails with him to undertake his Friend, who thereupon in a short time recovered. Idem ex Fulg. l. 1. c. 5.

26. Arlotte, Mother of William the Conqueror, when great with Child of him, dreamed that her Bowels were extended over all Normandy and England. Bakers Chron. p. 28.

27. Whilst I lived at Prague (saith an English Gentleman) and one Night had sate up very late a drinking at a Feast; early in the Morning, the Sun-beams glancing on my Face, as I lay in my Bed, I dreamed that a shadow passing by, told me, That my Father was dead. At which awaking. I rose, and wrote the Day and Hour, and all Circ*mstances thereof, in a Paper-Book, which Book, with many other things, I put into a Barrel, and sent it from Prague to Stode, thence to be carried into England: And now being at Nuremberg, a Mer∣chant of a Noble Family, well Acquainted with me and my Relations, arrived there, who

description Page 50

told me, that my Father was dead about two Months ago. I list not to write any Lies, but that which I write, is as true as strange. When I returned into England, some Four Years after, I would not open the Barrel I sent from Prague, till I had called my Sisters, and some other Friends to be Witnesses; where my self and they were astonished to see my written Dream answer the very day of my Father's Death. Morison's Itin. p. 1. c. 1. A.B. Annot. on Relig. Med. p. 294. Wanley's Wonders of the Little World, l. 6. c. 1.

28. The same Gentleman saith thus also; I may lawfully swear that which my Kinsmen have heard witnessed by my Brother Henry whilst he liv'd, that in my Youth at Cambridge I had the like Dream of my Mother's death, where my Brother Henry lying by me, early in the Morning I dreamed, that my Mother passed by with a sad Countenance, and told me, That she could not come to my Commencement (I being within 5 Months to proceed Master of Arts, and she having promised at that time to come to Cambridge:) when I related this Dream to my Brother, both of us awaking together in a Sweat, he professed to me, That he had dreamed the very same: and when we had not the least knowledge of our Mother's sickness, neither in our youthful Affections were any whit affected with the strangeness of this dream, yet the next Carrier brought us word of our Mother's death. Iid.

29. I cannot omit the Dream and Revelation of Joan d' Arke, a Virgin, who dreamed, that she her self should be the only means to put Charles the 7th. in possession of his Kingdom. Af∣ter she had acquainted her Father and Mother with her Dream, she is brought to the Lord Baudricate, and habited like a Man, is presented to the King. The Matter seemed ridiculous to the King; he takes upon himself the Habit of a Country-man; this Maid being brought into the Chamber, goeth to the King, and salutes him with a modest Countenance, and de∣livered to him the Charge which she had received of the God of Heaven, and told him, That she should be the means to place the Crown upon his head, and relieve Orleance, that was Besieged by the English. The King was persuaded to give her a Troop of 100, and a good Horse. She puts her self into a Man's Habit, and like a valourous Captain goeth towards Orleance, and relieveth the Town with Victuals, without resistance. After she was in Or∣leance, she sends a Letter to the King of England and his Troops, and wisheth them to de∣part, without shedding any more innocent Blood. Joan d' Arke a second time relieveth Or∣leance, and brings in fresh Provision; she makes choice of 1500 Men, and enters the Fort of Saint Loope, the Virgin in the foremost of the Ranks, crying, Saint Denis; the next Day they took two other Forts; on the third Day the English made the French recoil, but the Virgin incouraging her Men, and marching couragiously, was shot in the Arm; Tush, saith she, this is a favour: nothing amazed, she takes the Arrow in one hand, and her Sword in the other, and enters the Fort. In these three Days the English lost 8000 Men, and the French not one hundred; and as a remembrance of their Victories, the Statues of Charles the Seventh, and Joan d' Arke, are placed upon the Bridge of Orleance, kneeling before a Crucifix.

Charles the Seventh is Crowned at Rheins, all Champaigns yield unto him, and the King that was in great danger of losing his Kingdom, is now an absolute King. The Divine Dreamer, p. 15.

30. Cicero, among other Dreams, relates this; A certain Man dreamed that there was an Egg hid under his Bed: The Sooth-sayer, to whom he applied himself for the Interpretation of the Dream, told him, That in the same place where he imagined to see the Egg, there was Trensure hid. Whereupon he caused the place to be digged up, and there accordingly he found Silver, and in the midst of it a good quantity of Gold; and to give the Interpreter some testimony of his acknowledgment, he brought him some pieces of the Silver, which he had found; but the Sooth-sayer hoping also to have some of the Gold, said, And will you not give me some of the Yolk too? Amyrald. Dis. of Div. Dreams, p. 22.

31. Monsieur Pirese, Councellor of the Parliament of Provence, going from Mohrpellier to Nismes, lay all Night in an Inn, which is the mid-way betwixt these two places; he had in his Company one James Rainier, Citizen of Aix, who in that Journey lodged in the same Chamber with him: As that great Man slept, Rainier observ'd that he talk'd and mutter'd something in his Sleep, otherwise than was usual with him, whereupon he wakened him, and ask'd what was the matter? Oh! said he, you have made me lose a most excellent and pleasant Dream; for I was dreaming, That I was at Nismes, and that a Goldsmith shew'd me a Golden Medal of Julius Caesar, which he would sell me for four Crowns, and as I was ready to give him them, both my Goldsmith and my Medal vanished away together, by your awakening of me. Being arrived at Nismes, and having not forgot his Dream, he went to walk in the City, till such time as Dinner was ready, and passing up and down he went into a Gold∣smith's Shop, to ask him whether he had any Rarity to show him? whereupon the Goldsmith answered, That he had a Julius Caesar of Gold: Monsieur de Peirese asked the Price of it, he answered four Crowns; which thing did fill the mind of that great Person, both with Joy and Admiration, as well for that he had found a Rarity, which he had long very much fought for, as also for the surprizing and strange manner whereby it came to his hand. Ibid.

32. I have heard the late Monsieur Cameron, a Person whose memory will be ever Blessed in our Churches, say, that he had from the mouth of Monsieur Calignen, Chancellor of Na∣varre, a Man of singular Virtue, a memorable Passage that befel him in Bearne: He went in∣to a certain Town in the Countrey, either for Diversion, or for some Reason relating to his Health; for he did not acquaint me either with the place, or the occasion of the Journey; one Night as he was asleep, he heard a Voice which call'd him by his Name, Calignon; here∣upon waking and hearing no more of it, he imagin'd that he had Dreamed, and fell asleep

description Page 51

again; a little after, he heard the same Voice, calling him in the same manner, which made a greater Impression upon him, then before; So that being awaken'd, he call'd his Wife, who lay with him, and told her what had happen'd, so that they both lay a wake for some time, expecting whether they might hear the Voice, and whether it would say any thing more to them; At last the Voice awaken'd him the third time, calling him by his Name, and advis'd him to retire presently out of the Town, and to remove his Family, for that the plague would rage horribly in that place within few days; to which he added, that it was very well that he followed this direction, for as much as within few days after the Plague began in the Town, and destroy'd a great Number of People. This was certainly an Angel that spake to him, who by the favourable and benign Providence of God, drew him out of that danger, which otherwise had been unavoidable. For whether the Plague came by the Infection of the Air, or by the Communion of some Infectious Persons, or whether some Sorcerers and Witches (as they say, they sometimes do) had resolv'd to diffuse their Infectious Poisons in that place, it was that which did not exceed the Knowledge of an An∣gel. Now if these Blessed Spirits, which are appointed as a Guard of Pious Men, in obedi∣ence to Gods Command, do sometimes by speaking give them such Advertisem*nts, they also by the same command, may convey the same Notices to them by Dreams. The Hi∣story of the last Age, doth so fully attest the Truth of that, of Lewis of Bourbon, Prince of Conde, that we cannot reasonably doubt thereof. A little before his Journey from Dreux, he Dreamed, that he had fought three B••••els, successively one after another, wherein he had got the Victory, and where his three great Enemies were Slain. But that at last, he also was mortally wounded, and that after they were laid one upon another, he also was laid upon their Dead Bodys, the event was Remarkable: For the Marshal, de St. Andre was killed at Dreux, the Duke of Guise, Francis of Lorrain at Orleans, the Constable of Montmorency at St. Dennis, and this was the Triumvirate, which they say, had Sworn the ruin of those of the Religion, and the Destruction of that Prince, at last, he himself was slain at Bassac, as if there had been a Continuation of Deaths and Funerals. Ibid. p. 120.

33. Zuinglius, A.C. 1525, when the Mass was Abolished at Zurick, being attach'd by a certain Scribe, or Notary, before the Bench of Senators, which then consisted of 200, con∣cerning the Real presence of the Sacrament; debated the point with him, and one Engel∣hard a Popish Doctor, that day: But some of the ruder sort repining, demanded some Ex∣ample out of the Scripture to shew that those words; This is my Body, were not spoken Para∣bolically. Hereupon he began to revolve all things, yet no Example came into his mind; but a few Nights after Zuinglius Dreamed, that he contended again with the Scribe till he was weary, and at last was so dumb that he could not speak; whereupon he was exceed∣ingly troubled: But after a while, a Moniter came to him from above, who said, O thou sluggard, Aise, Why dost thou not Answer him, with that which is Written in Exod. 12. This is the Lord's Passover? Immediately he awaked, and leaping out of his Bed, examined the Text; and the next day disputed it before the whole Assembly, which was entertained with such Approbation, that all were satisfied: And (saith he) the three next days we had the greatest Sacraments, that ever I saw; and the Number of them that look'd back to the Garlick and Flesh-Pots of Egypt, was for less then Men thought they would have been. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist. p. 150. ex Zuingl.

34. Famous Salmsius, intending to see Rome, was Admonished in his Dream, that if he went, he should not return alive; and had he gone, probably he had not, as being one that had so much provoked the Papists by his Learned labours, especially, in his care of Publishing and Polishing Nilus and Barlaam, two eager Enemies of the Papal Monarchy. Vita Salmas. per Anton. Clem. Salmas. Epist. praefixa.

35. Pope Innocent the fourth Dreamed, that Robert Grosthead, Bishop of Lincoln, came to him, and with his stast struck him on the side, and said, Surge miser, & veni ad Judicium: Rise wretch, and come to Judgment, after which Dream within a few days the Pope ended his Life. Simps. Ch. Hist. cent. 13. p. 449.

36. Mr. Thomas Tilson, Minister of Aylesford in Kent, gives this strange Relation in a Letter to Mr. Baxter. 1691.

Reverend Sir, Being informed that you are Writing about Witchcraft and Apparitions, I take the Freedom, tho a stranger, to send you his following Relation.

Mary, the Wife of John Goffe of Rochester, being afflicted with a long illness, removed to her Fathers house at West-Mulling, which is about Nine Miles distant from her own: There she died, June the 4th, this present Year, 1691.

The day before her departure, she grew very impatiently desirous to see her two Children, whom she had lest at home, to the care of the Nurse. She prayed her Husband to hire a Horse, for she must go home, and dye with her Children. When they perswaded her to the contrary, telling her she was not able to sit on Horseback, she intreated them however to try: If I cannot sit, said she, I will lye all along upon the Horse, for I must go to see my poor Babes.

A Minister who lives in the Town was with her at Ten a Clock that Night, to whom she expressed good hopes in the Mercies of God, and a Willingness to dye: But, said she, It is my misery that I cannot see my Children.

Between one and two a Clock in the Morning, she fell into a Trance. One Widow Tan∣ner, who watched with her that Night, says, that her Eyes were open and fixed, and her law fallen: She put her hand upon her Mouth and Nostrils, but could perceive no Breath; she thought her to be in a Fit, and doubted whether she were alive or dead.

description Page 52

The next day, this dying Woman told her Mother, that she had been at home with her Children: That is impossible, said the Mother, for you have been here in Bed all the while. Yes, replyed the other, but I was with them last Night, when I was asleep.

The Nurse at Rochester, Widow Alexander by Name, affirms, and says, she will take her Oath on't before a Magistrate, and receive the Sacrament upon it, that a little before two a Clock that Morning, she saw the likeness of the said Mary Goffe come out of the next Cham∣ber, (where the elder child lay in a Bed by it self, the Door being left open, and stood by her Bed-side for about a quarter of an hour; the younger child was there lying by her; her Eyes moved, and her Mouth went, but she said nothing, the Nurse moreover says, that she was perfectly awake; it was then day light, being one of the longest Days in the Year. She sate up in her Bed, and looked stedfastly upon the Apparition: In that time, she heard the Bridge Clock strike two, and a while after said, In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, what art thou? Thereupon the Apparition removed, and went away; she slipped on her Cloaths and followed, but what became on't she cannot tell. Then, and not before, she began to be grievously affrighted, and went out of the Doors, and walked upon the Wharf (the house is just by the River side) for some hours, only going in now and then, to look to the Children. At five a Clock she went to a Neighbours house, and knocked at the Door, but they would not rise: At six she went again, then they arose and let her in. She related to them all that had passed: They would perswade her she was mistaken, or Dreamt: But she confidently affirmed, If ever I saw her in all my Life, I saw her this Night.

One of those to whom she made the Revelation (Mary, the Wife of John Sweet) had a Messenger came from Mlling that Forenoon, to let her know her Neighbour Goffe was a Dying, and desired to speak with her; she went over the same day, and found her just de∣parting. The Mother, amongst other discourse, related to her, how much her Daughter had longed to see the Children, and said she had seen them. This brought to Mrs. Sweet's mind, what the Nurse had told her that Morning, for till then she had not thought to mention it, but disguised it rather as the Womans disturbed Imagination.

The substance of this, I had related to me by John Corpenter, the Father of the Deceased, next day after her Burial: July 2. I fully discoursed the matter with the Nurse, and two Neighbours, to whose e use she went that Morning.

Two days after, I had it from the Mother, the Minister that was with her in the Even∣ing, and the Woman who sat up with her that last Night: They all agree in the same Sto∣ry, and every one helps to strengthen the others Testimony.

They appear to be Sober Intelligent Persons, far enough off from designing to impose a Cheat upon the World, or to manage a lye, and what Temptation they should lye under for so doing, I cannot conceive.

Sir, That God would Bless your Pious Endeavours, for the Conviction of Atheists and Sadduces, and the promoting of true Religion and Goodness; and that this Narrative may conduce somewhat towards the farthering of that great work, is the hearty desire and Prayer of,

Your most faithful Friend, and Humble Servant, Tho. Tilson. Minister of Ayles∣ford, nigh Maid∣stone in Kent.

Aylesford, July 6. 1691.

37. One Mr. Samuel Lawrence, a Minister at Namptwick, in Cheshire, informs me at the Writing hereof, of a Treasure of Gold found by occasion of a Dream; for the further confir∣mation whereof, he refers me to one Mr. Chorlton of Manchester; but supposing I shall get no part of the Treasure of it, I have saved my self the Trouble of sending so far, to enquire any further after it.

38. A Gentleman being disquieted with the Thundering of Pieces, which his Imagination told him was in the Air, and not upon Earth, looking towards the Heavens, he did conceive that he saw a great Army ready to encounter with another, and observing the Leaders, he per∣ceived one to be a tall black Man, ran with his Rapier against the same, and Transported thus with fury, he stumbled and fell, and as he fell Divers Arrows were shot, some out of the North, some out of the South, some out of the West, some out of the East, as if all the four quarters had blown no other Blasts; after this appeared divers like Ghosts, walking with Crosier Staffs, who seemed to harden and Encourage the Souldiers, yet their Arguments could not win them to give Battle, these in the twinkling of an Eye, lost their pure whiteness, and shewed them∣selves in black, with Miters falling from their Heads, next to these followed a Troop of Shave∣lings, some carrying Crosses, others praying with Beads, but on the sudden a Pillar of fire appeared, and they Vanished, and all the Heavens seemed to be disturbed, looking downward he saw a grave Old Man sitting in a Chair of State, upon the Top of a Mountain, having a Scepter in his hand, with a Tripple Crown on his Head, having with him divers habited in long Robes and Red Hats, that seemed to hold the Chair; whilst his Eyes were busied in the view of them, a Thunderbolt fell and cleft the Mountain, which swallowed them up; then he seemed to pass through Pleasant Fields, and the first he met with, was a young Cavalier, and the next he met withal was a poor Souldier; now thought the young Gallant, that he should Learn what was the varience between these Troops, but before the Gentleman could speak to him, the Souldier made towards him, and like a bold Ruffian demanded his Purse, who was a little unwilling, yet having no remedy to prevent the taking thereof, did deliver

description Page 53

it, and in requital, the Souldier said, I come to tell you News: In brief it is thus, our General be∣ing Dead, our Armies were Disbanded; and having uttered the words, Vanished, and in his Room entred a poor Countrey Man, who was very desirous to Learn whether he met with any Souldiers that had driven away his Cattel; he pitied this poor Man, but could give him no comfort, in regard his Money was taken away from him: The Gentleman passing on, came to a great House that was fortified with Bulwarks, Trenches, and well mann'd, and on the side of it was an Arm of the Sea, but in regard he could not give the word, he was not admitted: As he passed by, he perceived one that was looking under a Tree, to take the true heighth of a Star: The Astronomer, to show the full Proportion of the Man, drew forth a small glass out of a Box, took a small Ribbond of a skin Colour; the glass was of an oval form, set round with Diamonds and Rubies, the middle thereof was made of Topaz, and so exactly cut, as it suf∣ficiently expressed the skill of the Lapidary. On one side of the Glass, he could perceive this Tall Man habited like a Prince, on the other side like a Mourner, and by him an Execu∣tioner, with this Inscription over his head in great Letters (worser ruled not, Traytors head must off). Now Sir, said the Astronomer, cast up each Letter of this Inscription, and you shall find out his Name and Title, the which he presently and readily undertook; by Trans∣placing the Letters, and found it to be Sir Thomas Wentworth, Lord Strafford: It was no small wonder to him, to see that his Lordships Name and Title, should so truely Divine his Nature and Fortune; no sooner had this Astronomer shewed this Glass, but he Vanished, and making a horrible noise at his Departue, the Gentleman awaked, and fell again into a sweet slumber, and soon after gave this Revelation to Divers. The Divine Dreamer, p. 18.

36. I may self remember, saith Sir Francis Bacon, that being in Paris, and my Father dying in London, two or three days before my Father's Death, I had a Dream which I told to Di∣vers English Gentlemen, that my Father's House in the Countrey was Plaistered all over with black Mortar. Bacon's Nat. Hist. cent. 10. p. 211.

37. Bradford, the Night before he was going to Newgate, Dreamed, that the Chain for his burning was brought to the Compter Gate, and how the next day he should be had to Newgate, and on the Monday after burnt in Smithfield; which came to pass accordingly. Fox Martyrol.

38. Mr. Rough, Minister of the private Congregation in London (in Queen Mary's Reign) dreamed, that himself was carried forcibly to the Bishop, and that the Bishop pluckt off his Beard: Which accordingly came to pass. Ibid.

39. Mr. Philpot, in Prison, thus reports to a Friend by Letter;—In the midst of my sweet Rest, I seem'd to see a great Beautiful City, all of the Colour of Azure and white, four-square, in a Marvellous composition, in the midst of the Sky; the sight whereof so inwardly com∣forted me, that I am not able to express the inward consolation thereof; yea, the Remem∣brance thereof causeth as yet my heart to leap for Joy, &c. For which reason, I think, it came not from the illusion of the senses. Ibid.

40. Bishop Jewel being in Germany, Dream'd one night that two of his Teeth dropt out of his Mouth; told this Dream next Morning to Peter Martyr, who interpreted it to signify the loss of some Dear Friends: Jewel put the time of it in his Note-Book, and not long after had News by Letter, of the Burning of Bishop Ridley, and Bishop Hooper: This was related to me by a Friend, out of his Life, Writ at large: But having only the short Account of his Life in English by me, and not finding it there; I insist no further upon it.

41. Dreams Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey Esq; He that has a mind to read of Dreams, may peruse Cicero de Divinatione, Hier. Cardani Somniorum Synesiorum. Lib. IV. and Moldinarius de Insomniis, &c. I shall here mention but little out of them, my purpose being chiefly to set down some remarkable, and Divine Dreams of some that I have had the ho∣nour to be intimately acquainted with, Persons worthy of belief.

42. In Queen Mary's time, there was only one Congregation of Protestants in London, to the number of about three Hundred. One —was the Deacon to them, and kept the List of their Names: One — of that Congregation did Dream, that a Messenger [Queens Officer] had feized on this Deacon, and taken his List; the Fright of the Dream awaked him: He fell asleep and dreamt the same perfect Dream again. In the Morning before he went out of his Chamber, the Deacon came to him and told him his Dream, and said, it was a warning from God; the Deacon slighted his advice, and savouring of Superstition; but—was so urgent with him, that he prevail'd with him to deposite the List in some other Hand, which he did that Day. The next day the Queens Officer attacqued him, and search'd (in vain) for the List, which had it been found, would have brought them all to the Flame. Fox's Marty∣rology.

43. When Doctor Harvey (one of the Physicians Colledge in London, being a young Man) went to Travel towards Padua, he went to Dover (with several others) and shewed his Pass, as the rest did, to the Governour there. The Governour told him, That he must not go, but he must keep him Prisoner. The Doctor desired to know for what reason, how he had trans∣grest? Well, it was his Will to have it so. The Pacquet-Boat hoised Sail in the Evening (which was very clear) and the Doctor's Companions in it. There ensued a terrible Storm, and the Pacquet-Boat and all the Passengers were drown'd: The next day the said News was brought to Dover. The Doctor was unknown to the Governour, but by Name and Face; but the Night before, the Governour had a perfect Vision in a Dream of Doctor Harvey, who came to pass over to Calais; and that he had a warning to stop him. This the Governour told to the Doctor the next Day. The Doctor was a pious good Man, and has several times directed this Story to some of my Acquaintance.

44. My Lady Seymer dreamr, That she found a Nest with nine Finches in it. And so many Children she had by the Earl of Winchelsey, whose Name is Finch.

description Page 54

45. The Countess of Cork (now Burlington) being at Dublin, dreamt that her Father (the Earl of Cumberland) who was then at York, was dead. He died at that time.

46. 'Tis certain, that several had monitory Dreams of the Conflagration of London.

47. When Sir Christopher Wren was at Paris, about 1671, he was ill and Feverish, made but little Water, had a pain in his Reins. He sent for a Physician, who advis'd him to be let Blood, thinking he had a Pleurisie: But Bleeding much disagreeing with his Constitu∣tion, he would defer it a Day longer: That Night he dreamt, That he was in a place where Palm-Trees grew (suppose Egypt) and that a Woman in a Romantick Habit, reach'd him Dates. The next Day he sent for Dates, which cured him of the pain in his Reins.

48. Sir Roger L'Estrange was wont to divertise himself with co*cking in his Father's (Sir Hammond L'Estrange's) Park; he dreamt, That there came to him in such a place of the Park a Servant, who brought him News, that his Father (who had been sick a good while) was departed. The next Day going to his usual Recreation, he was resolv'd, for his Dream sake, to avoid that way; but his Game led him to it, and in that very place, the Servant came and brought him the ill News according to his Dream.

49. Mr. Edmund Halley, R. S. S. was carried on with a strong Impulse to take a Voyage to St. Hellens, to make Observations of the Southern Constellations, being then about Twenty Four Years old. Before he undertook this Voyage, he dream'd that he was at Sea, Saili ng towards that place, and saw the Prospect of it from the Ship in his Dream, which he declared in the Royal Society, that it was the perfect Representation of that Island, even as he had it really when he approach'd to it.

50. Anno 1690. One in Ireland dream'd of a Brother, or near Relation of his (who lived at Amesbery in Wiltshire) that he saw him riding on the Downs, and that two Thieves robb'd him and Murther'd him: The Dream awaked him; he fell asleep again, and had the like Dream. He Writ to his Relation an account of it, and describ'd the Thieves Complexion, Stature and Cloaths; and advis'd him to take care of himself. Not long after he had re∣ceiv'd this Monitory Letter, he Rode towards Salisbury, and was Robb'd and Murther'd: And the Murtherers were discovered by this Letter, and were Executed: They hang in Chains on the Road to London.

51. A Gentlewoman of my acquaintance dream'd, That if she slept again, the House would be in danger to be Robb'd: She kept awake, and anon Thieves came to break open the House; but were prevented.

52. In Mr. Walton's Life of Sir Hen. Wotton, there is a Remarkable Story of the Discovery of Stoln Plate in Oxford, by a Dream which his Father had at Borton Mulharb in Kent. See in Ath. & Fasti Oxon. Vol. 1. p. 351. Thus far Mr. Aubrey.

CHAP. IX. Prediction, — By Impulses, &c.

I Am no Favourer, as I said before, of Enthusiasm, or wild Fanatical Raptures (the common di∣stemper of giddy Brains, and distemper'd Minds;) but certainly our Religion doth not aban∣don all inward Motions for meer Fancies, but only such as are rash, groundless, inconsistent with Sobriety, and Order, and Orthodoxy. Let all these Properties meet together, and it will be hard to censure Impulses, or any other zealous Expressions, though out of the common Road, for vain and imprudent.

1: Justin Martyr Predicted of himself, That he should be betrayed by some one of them called Philosophers, or knocked on the Head with a Club, by Cresceus, no Philosopher in∣deed, said he, but a vain Boaster. Which came to pass accordingly, for by the procurement of Cresceus he was Beheaded. A. D. 139. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. History.

2. Athanasius, in the beginning of Julian's Reign, being falsly Accused by his Adversaries, and threatned by the Emperor, said to some of his Friends, My Friends, let us go aside for a Season, — Nubecula est & cito transibit; i. e. This is but a little Cloud, and will soon vanish away. And according taking Ship, he fled into other parts of Egypt. Ibid.

3. Epiphanius Bishop of Salamine, and Chrysostome, upon a difference about the Books of Origen, which Epiphanius would have had him to have Condemned, taking their leave one of the other; saith he to Chrysostom, I hope that thou wilt not die a Bishop; to which Chryso∣stome replied, And I hope thou wilt never return into thine own Country. Both which fell out accordingly: for Chrysostom was cast out of his Bishoprick, and Epiphanius died upon the Sea. Ibid.

4. Hither perhaps may not be improperly referred, that wonderful Presage of the De∣struction of Jerusalem, mentioned by Josephus. There as (saith he) one Jesus, Son of Ana∣nias, a Country Man of mean Birth, four Years before the War against the Jews, at a time when all was in deep Peace and Tranquility, who coming up to the Feast of Tabernacles, according to the custom, began on a sudden to cry out; —A Voice from the East, a Voice from the West, a Voice from the four Winds, a Voice against Jerusalem and the Temple, a Voice against Bridegrooms and Brides, a Voices against all the People. Thus he went about all the

description Page 55

narrow Lanes, crying Night and Day, and being apprehended and Scourged, he still con∣tinued the same Language under the Blows, without any other word; and they upon this, supposing that it was some Divine Motion, brought him to the Roman Praefect; and by his appointment, being by Whips wounded, and Flesh torn to his Bones, he neither intreated nor shed Tear, but to every blow, in a lamentable and mournful Note, cryed, Wo, wo, to Jerusalem. This he continued to do till the time of the Siege, seven Years together; and at last, to his ordinary Note, of Wo to the City, the People, the Temple, adding, Wo also to me; a Stone from the Battlements fell down upon him, and killed him. Joseph. de Bell. Jud. l. 7. c. 12. Euseb. Eccl. Hist. l. 3. c. 8. Dr. Hammond's Notes on Rev. 8, &c. Wanl. of the little World, l. 6. c. 2.

5. John Frith, of Westram, in Kent, being sent for out of Prison by the Arch-bishop to Croydon, by one of his Gentlemen, and one of his Porters; when these Messengers were upon the way, perswading him, (being a Learned Man) to take pity upon himself, and not be stiff in his Opinion about the Sacrament; after he had signified his great Confidence and Courage, he told them.—This I will say to you, That if you live but twenty Years more, whatsoever shall become of me, you shall see this whole Realm of my Opinion, tho' happily some particular Persons shall not be fully perswaded therein; and if this come not to pass, then count me the vainest Man that ever spoke with a Tongue. Clark's Eccl. Hist. p. 158.

6. Authony Walleus, being a long time unresolv'd what Course of Life to follow; at last, one Night, lying with his Father on the Straw, he had a suddain Instinct, that God had design'd him for the Work of the Ministry; and these Thoughts did so follow him Night and Day, wheresoever, and about whatsoever he was, that he could not blot them out of his Memory; and afterwards he went to Leyden, and studied Divinity, and became very Eminent. Ibid. p. 465.

7. Jerome, of Prague, at his Death, said to his Adversaries, I summon you all 100 Years hence to appear before God, and give an account of my innocent Blood. These Words were variously commented upon; but many Protestants (not content with the Exposition of others), would not have these Words an Arrow shot at Rovers; but aiming at, and hit∣ting a Mark, interpret them of Martin Luther, who in Critical Computation at the end of that Century (as Heir to Jerome's Opinions, and Executor of his Will) gave that deadly Wound to that Man of Sin, which hath brought him to an incurable Consumption, attended with an Hectic Fever, the Infallible Fore-runner of the speedy approaching of his final Destruction. Fuller Abel, Rediv. p. 32.

8. John Knox to the Earl of Morton, who came to visit him in his Sickness, said, my Lord, GOD hath given you many Blessings, Wisdom, Honour, Nobility, Riches, many good and great Friends, and he is now about to prefer you to the Government of the Realm (the Earl of Marr, the late Regent, being newly dead) in His Name I charge you, use these Blessings better than formerly you have done; seeking first the Glory of God, the Furtherance of his Gospel, the Maintenance of his Church and Ministry; and then be care∣ful of the King, to procure his Good, and the Welfare of the Realm; if you do thus, God will be with you, and honour you; if otherwise, he will deprive you of all these Benefits, and your end shall be Shame and Ignominy. These Speeches the Earl call'd to mind about nine Years after, at the time of his Execution; saying, That he had found John Knox to be a Prophet. Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 322.

9. The same Knox, a day or two before his Death, calling Mr. Lindsey and Mr. Lawson to him (the two Preachers of the Church) said, There is one thing that grieveth me exceed∣ingly; you have some time seen the Courage and Constancy of the Laird of Graing, in the cause of God; and now that unhapyy Man is casting himself away; I pray you go to him from me, and tell him, that unless he forsake that wicked Course that he is in, the Rock wherein he confides shall not defend him, nor the Carnal Wisdom of the Man, which he counts half a God, (which was young Leskington) shall yeild him Help; but he shall be shamefully pull'd out of that Nest, and his Carcass hung before the Sun, (meaning the Castle which he kept against the King's Authority) for his Soul is dear to me, and if it were possible, I would fain have him saved. Accordingly they went to him, conferr'd with him, but could by no means divert him from his course: But as Knox had foretold, so the Year after, his Castle was taken, and his Body was there publickly hang'd before the Sun; yet he did at his Death express a serious Repentance. Ibid. p. 323.

10. How Mr. Dod, by a secret Impulse of Spirit, went at an unseasonable time to visit a Neighbour, whom he found with a Halter in his Pocket, going to hang himself; and by such a seasonable Visit prevented his Death. See elsewhere in this Book.

11. Dr. Bernard, in the Life of Arch-bishop Ʋsher, tells us, That the Bishop himself had confessed in his Hearing, that oftentimes in his Sermons he found such warm Motions and Impulses upon his Mind, to utter some things, which he had not before intended to deliver, or not to deliver with so much Briskness and Peremptoriness, that he could not easily put them by, without present Expression and Delivery. I remember not the Doctor's words; but of this nature were those remarkable Predictions of his concerning the Massacre in Ireland, and his own Poverty, &c. which (because I have not Bishop Ʋsher's Life by me, written by Dr. Bernard) take out of Mr. Clark. Upon the Suspension of the Statute in Ireland, against the Toleration of Papists, Preaching before the State at Dublin, making Application of that Text, Ezek. c. 4. v. 6. where the Prophet, by lying on his Side, was to bear the Iniquity of Judah for 40 days; I have appointed thee (saith the Lord) each day for a year. This, saith he, by the Consent of Interpreters, signifies the time of 40 Years, to the Destruction of Jerusalem, and of that Nation, for their Idolatry; and so, said he,

description Page 56

will I teckon from this Year the Sin of Ireland; and at the end of the time, those whom you now embace shall be your Ruin, and you shall bear this Iniquity; wherein he prov'd a Prophet. For this was delivered by him, A. C. 1601. and A. C. 1641. was the Irish Massacre and Rebellion; and what a continued Expectation he had of a grat Judgment upon his Native Country, I, saith Dr. Bernard, can witness from the year 1624. Clark in his Life. Dr. Bernard, I remember, makes this Remark upon that Sermon; that it was the last the Bishop wrote at length, and it was dated with a particular Notion of the Day and Year. He foretold likewise his own future Poverty, when he was in his greatest Pro∣sperity, and spoke before many Witnesses, 1624. repeated it often afterwards, that he was perswaded that the greatest Shake to the Reformed Churches was yet to come. In short, as I said before, he often acknowledged, that sometimes in his Sermons he was resolved to forbear speaking of some things, but it proved like Jeremiah's Fire, shut up in his Bones; that when he came to it, he could not forbear, unless he would have stood mute, and proceeded no further. Ibid.

12. Mr. Hugh Broughton, in one of his Sermons, 1588. when the Spanish Navy was up∣on the Sea, and Men's Hearts were full of Fears of the Event: Now, saith he, the Pa∣pists Knees knock one against another, as the Knees of King Belshazzar did, and News will come, that the Lord hath scatter'd that Invincible Navy: Fear ye not, nor be dis∣may'd at these smoaking Firebrands. In his Life, p. 2.

13. Bishop Jewel crossing the Thames, when on a sudden, at the rising of a Tempest, all were astonished, looking for nothing but to be drowned, assured Bishop Ridley, that the Boat carry'd a Bishop that must be burnt, and not drowned. In Bishop Jewel's Life.

14. Mrs. Katherine Stubs, after she had Conceived with Child of a Daughter, three or four Years after Marriage, said many times to her Husband and others, That that Child would be her Death. She was delivered safely, within a Fortnight, and was able to go abroad, but pre∣sently after fell sick of a Burning Quotidian Ague, of which she died. See her Life.

15. Impulses, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq;—Oliver Cromwell had certainly this Afflatus. One that I knew, that was at the Battle of Dunbar, told me, that Oliver was carried on with a Divine Impulse; he did Laugh so excessively, as if he had been drunk; his Eyes sparkled with Spirits. He obtain'd a great Victory; but the Action was said to be contrary to Humane Prudence. The same fit of Laughter seiz'd Oliver Cromwell, just before the Battle of Naseby; as a Kinsman, of mine, and a great Fa∣vourite of his, Collonel J. P. then present, testified.

16. King Charles the I. after he was Condemn'd, did tell Collonel Thomlinson, that he believed, That the English Monarchy was at an end: About half an Hour after he told the Collonel, That now he had an Assurance, by a strong Impulse on his Spirit, that his Son should Reign after him. This Information I had from Fabian Philips, Esq; of the Inner-Temple, who had good Authority for the Truth of it: I have forgot who it was.

17. The Lord Roscomon, being a Boy of Ten Years of Age, at Caen in Normandy, one day was (as it were) madly extravagant in Playing, Leaping, getting over the Table-boards, &c. He was wont to be sober enough: They said, God grant this bodes no ill Luck to him: In the heat of his extravagant Fit he cries out, My Father is Dead. A Fortnight after, News came from Ireland, that his Father was dead. This Account I had from Mr. Knolls, who was his Governour, and then with him; since Secretary to the Earl of Straf∣ford, and I have heard his Lordship's Relations confirm the same.

Mr. J. N. a very understanding Gentleman, and not Superstitious, protested to me, That when he hath been over-perswaded by Friends to act contrary to a strong Impulse, that he never succeeded. Thus far I'm beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collections.

CHAP. X. Of Divination, Southsaying, Witchcraft.

I Put all these together, because in Appearance there seems to be some Affinity or Agreement amongst them. Nor do I take upon me here to discover how many several ways of Divina∣tion Satan hath invented, or his Agents (Men of a dangerous Curiosity) have used. Among the Antients we read of Augurium, divining by Observation of Birds; Extispicium, by Inspecti∣on into the Entrails of Beasts; Sortilagium, by Lottery; Hydromancy, by Water; Axinoman∣cy, by an Ax or Hatchet; Lecanomancy, by a Bason of Water; Geomancy, by the Earth; Pyromancy, by Fire; Capnomancy, by Smoak; Capyromancy, by Looking-Glasses; Aere∣mancy, by Brass; Physiognomy, by the Features and Parts of the Humane Body; Chiroman∣cy, by the Hands; Batanomancy, by Herbs; Gastromancy, by a great-bellied Vessel; Cas∣chinomancy, by a Sieve or Riddle, which is still used (as are also several of the other kinds) by some superstitious People among us; and I remember to have read a late Author, who declares that he had often made Trial of it, and found it often true, to his Admiration; but he saith, He thought fit to leave it off, lest Satan should take Advantage upon him for his over-bold Curiosity. But in latter Ages, and in Barbarous or Heathen Countrys, we find that Satan hath set up other Methods, and some of them more gross than the old Pagan way of giving Oracles; which I think not worthy to rehearse in this place, otherwise than by giving a few Instances, that may seem strange to the Reader.

description Page 57

1. Apollonius Tyaneus pretended to the fore-sight of Things future, and the knowledge of Things past, to a Skill in all Languages, and an Inspection into Men's Thoughts; and all this, Deo consultore, & dure Daemone, by the Counsel of GOD, and the guidance of the De∣vil. He is reported to have told a Lascivious Man, That he should, within three Days, be killed by a Gnat, and it came to pass accordingly. See his Life, written by Volaterranus.

2. Albigerias, a Man of Carthage, was so Skillful in Divination, that upon the Inspiration of his Daemons, he would undertake to tell what any Man did or thought: which Saint Augustine witnesseth, and writes that himself was often present at his Predictions. Text. Offic. p. 30.

3. Caelius writes of a Woman called Jacoba (in his own Country) who was possessed with some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, unclean Spirits, that spoke out of her Belly, and amongst the rest one called Cincinnatulus, gave Responses to Admiration, about things past and future; yet was oftner mistaken about things future. Ibid.

4. Mr. Teny, in the Relation of a Voyage into the East-Indies, tells of a Divining Ape, viz. as followeth:—A juggler of Bengala (a Kingdom famous for Witches) brought an Ape before the Mogul; who being willing to please himself with some Tricks, &c. gives the Ring off his Finger to a certain Boy, among many, present to hide, the Ape going presently to the Boy that hid it. This, with many more Feats, being done; at last this came strangely into the King's Mind; There are, saith he, many Disputes about the True Prophet. We are for Mahomet, the Persians for Mortis Hale, the Hindoes for Breman, &c. The Persees for Zortoost, the Jews for Moses, the Christians for Christ; adding more, to the number of twelve, writing the Names on twelve several Scrolls, and putting them to∣gether, the Ape put his Paw amongst them, and pulled out the Name of Christ: This was done a second time,—then Mahomet Chan, a great Noble Man of that Court, calling it an Imposture of the Christians (tho' there was none present) desiring to make a third Try∣al, put eleven of the Names together, reserving the Name of Christ in his Hand: The Ape searching as before, pull'd forth his Paw empty, and so twice or thrice together. The King demanding a reason for this, was answer'd, that happily the thing he lookt for was not there; he was bid to search for it; and then pulling out those eleven Names, the Ape in a seeming Indignation rent them; then running to Mahomet Chan, caught him by the Hand, where the Name of Christ was conceal'd, which deliver'd to him, he open'd the Scroll, and so held it up to the King, not tearing it as the other: The Mogul took the Ape, gave his Keeper a Pension to look to him, calling him the Divining Ape, Nothing else follow'd upon this wonder. The Author believes this Story to be true, hearing it often confirmed to him by divers Persons, who knew not one another, and were of di∣vers Religions.

5. Dr. Burthogge, out of Sir W. Temple's Memoirs, p. 57. tells of a Divining Parrot, in Sir William's own Words. With the Prince of Orange, saith he, return'd most of the General Officers to the Hague, and among the rest, old Prince Maurice of Nassau; who, as the Prince told me, had with the greatest Industry that could be, sought all Occasi∣ons of dying fairly at the Battle of Seneffe, without succeeding, which had given him great Regrets; and I did not wonder at it, considering his Age of about 76, and his long Habits, both of Gout and Stone. When he came to visit me upon his Return, and before he went to his Government of Cleve, it came in my Head to ask him an idle Questi∣on, because I thought it not very likely for me to see him again; and I had a mind to know from his own Mouth the Account of a common, but much credited Story, that I had heard so often from many others, of an old Parrot he had in Brasil, during his Govern∣ment there, that spoke, and ask'd, and answer'd common Questions, like a reasonable Crea∣ture; so that those of his Train there generaly concluded it to be Witchcraft or Possession; and one of the Chaplains, who liv'd long afterwards in Holland, would never from that time endure a Parrot, but said, They all had a Devil in them. I had heard many Particulars of this Story, and assevered by People hard to be discredited, which made me ask Prince Maurice what there was of it? He said, with his usual Plainness and Dryness of Talk, there was something true, but a great deal false, of what had been reported. I desired to know of him what there was of the first; he told me, short and coldly, that he had hearde of such an old Parrot, when he came to Brasil; and tho' he believed nothing of it, and it was a good way off, yet he had so much Curiosity as to send for it; and that it was a very great, and a very old one; and when it came first into the Room, where the Prince was with a great many Dutchmen about him, it said presently, What a Company of white Men are here? They askt it, what he thought that Man was? pointing at the Prince: It answer'd, Some Ge∣neral or other. When they brought it close to him, he ask'd it, Dou venez vous? (whence came you?) it answer'd, De Mariuuau (from Mariuuau). The Prince—A qui est es vous? (to whom do you belong?) The Parrot—a una Portuguez, (to a Portugueze). Prince—Que fais tula? (What do you there?) Parrot—Je garde le poulles, [I look after the Chickens.] The Prince laughed, and said,—Vous garde le poulles, [You look after the Chickens?] The Patrot answer'd, Ouy moy & Je scay bieu faire [Yes, I, and I know well enough how to do it;] and then made a Chuck four or five times, that People use to make, when they call the Chickens. I set down the Words of this worthy Dialogue in French, just as Prince Maurice said them to me. I ask'd him in what, Language the Parrot spoke; and he said, in Brasilian. I ask'd whe∣ther he understood Brasilian, he said, No; but he had taken Care to have two Interpreters by him; the one a Dutchman that spoke Brasilian, the other a Brasilian that spoke Dutch; that he asked them separately and privately, and both of them agreed, in telling him just the same thing that the Parrot said. I could not (saith Sir William) but tell this odd Story,

description Page 58

because it is so much out of the way, and from the first Hand, and what may pass for a good one. For I dare say this Prince at least believed himself all that he told me, having ever pas∣ssed for an honest and pious Man. I leave it to Naturalists to Reason, and other Men to be∣lieve as they please upon it. Thus that excellent Person. Dr. Burthogge's Essay upon Rea∣son, &c. p. 19, 20, &c.

It may be this Story is not very properly asserted in this place; but I Quaere, whether or no it may not give some Light to the solving of that Aenigmatical Story of the Devil in the Ser∣pent, and the speaking Ass, mentioned by Moses?

6. Memorable is that famous Story in Wierus, of Magdalena Crucia, first a Nun, and then an Abbatess of a Nunnery, in Corduba in Spain: Those things which were Miraculous in her were these: That she could tell almost at any distance how the Affairs of the World went; what Consultations or Transactions there were in all the Nations of Christendom; from whence she got to her self the Reputation of a very holy Woman, and a great Prophe∣tess. But other things came to pass by her, or for her sake, no less strange and miraculous: As that at the Celebrating of the Holy Eucharist, the Priest should always want one of his round Wafers, which was secretly conveyed to Magdalen, by the Administration of Angels, as was supposed, and she receiving of it into her Mouth, eat it in the view of the People, to their great Astonishment, and high Reverence of the Saint. At the Elevation of the Host, Magdalen being near at hand, but yet a Wall betwixt, that the Wall was conceived to open, and to exhibit Magdalen to the view of them in the Chappel, and that thus she partaked of the Consecrated Bread. When this Abbatess came into the Chappel her self, upon some special Day, she would set off the Solemnity of the Day by some notable and conspi∣cuous Miracle; for she would sometimes be lifted up above the ground three or four Cubits high; other sometimes, bearing the Image of Christ in her Arms, weeping savourly, she would make her Hair to increase to that length and largeness, that it would come to her Heels, and cover her all over, and the Image of Christ in her Arms, which anon, notwith∣standing, would shrink up again to its usual size; with a many such specious, though unpro∣fitable Miracles.

But you will say, That the Narrative of these things is not true, but they are Feigned for the Advantage of the Roman Religion, and so it was profitable for the Church to Forge them, and record them to posterity. A man that is unwilling to admit of any thing supernatural, would please himself with this general shuffle and put off. But when we come to the Ca∣tastrophe of the Story, he will find it quite othewise; For this Saint at last, began to be suspected for a Sorceress, as it is thought, and she being conscious, did of her own accord, to save her self, make confession of her Wickedness to the Visitors of the Order, as they are called, Viz. That for thirty years, she had been Married to the Devil in the shape of an Aethiopian; that another Devil, Servant to this, when his Master was at dalliance with her in her Cell, supplied her place amongst the Nuns, at their publick Devotions: That by vir∣tue of this Contract she made with this Spirit, she had done all those Miracles she did. Upon this Confession she was Committed; and while she was in durance, yet she appeared in her devout Postures, praying in the Chappel, as before, at their set Hours of Prayer, which being told to the Visitors by the Nuns, there was a strict Watch over her, that she should not stir out, never theless she appeared in the Chappel, as before, tho she were really in the Prison.

Now what Credit or Advantage there can be to the Roman Religion by this story, let any Man Judge; wherefore it is no sigment of the Priests, or Religious Persons, nor Melancho∣ly, nor any such Matter, [for how could so many Spectators at once be deluded by melan∣choly?] but it ought to be deemed a real Truth: And this Magdalena Crucia appearing in two several places at once, it is manifest that there is such a thing as Apparitions of Spirits. More's Antid. against Atheism. l. 3. c. 4.

7. It may not be impertinent here to relate a certain Story out of Sozomen, concerning Athanasius, Patriarch of Alexandria: The Patriarch was upon a time walking in the Streets of the City, and a Raven flying towards him, croaking, a Heathen that stood by, observing it, began to deride and reproach him for it, as if he had been a Praestigator, or Conjurer; and so making towards him, ask'd in derision, What the Raven said to him? He modestly Smiling, answered, in Latine, Cras, To Morrow: For he Dictates unto you, That to Mor∣row will be a bitter Day. For to Morrow you shall receive the Emperor's Edict, That you shall Celebrate no more your Heathenish Solemnities. And accordingly it came to pass; for the next Day the Magistrates received Orders from the Roman Emperor, That the Heathen Gods should be no more worshipped, but destroyed utterly, with all their Idolatry and Superstition, in which they were bred. I have not the Writings of Sozomen by men at present, and therefore put this Relation to my Reader, only upon the Authority of Mr. Clogie, in his Vox Corvi, p. 81.

See the Chapter of Persons strangely Admonished. Sect. 4.

8. Anne Bodenham, a Witch near Salisbury, was famous for making Discovery of Things lost, and Predicting Things to come; of whom we have occasion to speak elsewhere in this Book.

9. Philippus Comineus Reporteth, That the Arch-bishop of Vienna said, after Mass, to King Lewis the Eleventh of France, Sir, Your mortal Enemy is dead. At which time Duke Charles of Burgundy, was Slain at the Battel of Granson against the Switzers. Bacon's Nat. Hist. Cent. 10. p. 211.

10. In Barbary are Wizards who do smear their Hands with some black Ointment, and

description Page 59

then do hold them up to the Sun, and in a short time you shall see delineated in that black Stuff, the likeness of what you desire to have an Answer of. It was desired to know, whe∣ther a Ship was in safety, or no? There appear'd in the Womans hand, the perfect Linea∣ments of a Ship under Sail. This Mr. W. Cl. a Merchant of London, who was Factor there several Years, protested to me, that he did see. He is a Person worthy of belief.

11. The last Summer, on the Day of St. John Baptist, 1694. I accidentally was walking in the Pasture behind Montague-House, it was Twelve a Clock; I saw there about two or three and twenty young Women, most of them well Habited, on their Knees, very busie, as if they had been Weeding. I culd not presently learn what the Matter was; at last a young Man told me, that they were looking for a Coal under the Root of a Plantain, to put under their Heads that Night, and they should Dream who would be their Husbands: It was to be found that Day and Hour.

12. The Women have several Magical Secrets handed down to them by Tradition, for this purpose, as on St. Agnes Night, 21th. Day of January, Take a Row of Pins, and pull out every one, one after another, saying a Pater Noster, or Our Father, sticking a Pin in your Sleeve, and you will Dream of him or her you shall Marry. Ben. Johnson, in one of his Masques, makes some mention of this.

And on sweet Saint Agnes NightPlease you with the promis'd sight,Some of Husbands, some of Lovers,Which an empty Dream discovers.

Another. To know whom one shall Marry.

You must lie in another County, and knit the left Garter about the Right Legg'd Stock∣ing (let the other Garter and Stocking alone) and as you rehearse these following Verses, at every Comma, knit a Knot.

This not I knit,To know the thing I know not yet.That I may seeThe Man that shall my Husband be,How he goes, and what he wears,And what he does all the Days.

Accordingly in your Dream you will see him, if a Musician, with a Lute, or other Instru∣ment; if a Scholar, with a Book, &c.

14. A Gentlewoman that I knew, confessed in my hearing, that she used this method, and dreamt of her Husband whom she had never seen: About two or three Years after, as she was one Sunday at Church, up pops a young Oxonian in the Pulpit: She cries out presently to her Sister, This is the very Face of the Man that I Saw in my Dream. Sir William Somes's Lady did the like; as also did Sir T. Williams's Lady.

15. Another way is, to Charm the Moon thus: At the first appearance of the new Moon, after New-Years-Day, go out in the Evening, and stand over the Sparrs of a Gate or Stile, looking on the Moon, and say,

All hail to the Moon, all Hail to thee.I prithee good Moon reveal to me,This Night who my Husband must be.

You must presently after go to Bed.

16. I knew two Gentlewomen that did thus when they were young Maids, and they had Dreams of those that Married them. I don't think any stress is to be laid upon such Practi∣ces, but finding 'em all Inserted in Mr. Aubrey's Collections, I was willing to take Notice of them.

17. Dr. — Poco*ck of Oxford, in his Commentary on Hosea, hath a Learned Discourse of the Ʋrim and Thummim; as also Dr. — Spenser of Cambridge, That the Priest had his Visions in the Stone of the Breast-plate.

18. The Prophets had their Seers, viz. Young Youths, who were to behold those Visions, of whom Mr. Abraham Cowley writes thus;

With hasty Wings, Time present they out-fly,And tread the doubtful Maze of Destiny;There walk and sport among the Years to come,And with quick Eye pierce every Causes Womb.

19. James Harrington, Author of Oceana, told me, That the Earl of Denbigh, then Am∣bassador at Venice, did tell him, That one did shew him there several times in a Glass, things past, and to come.

20. When Sir Mermaduke Langdale was in Italy, he went to one of those Magi, who did shew him a Glass, where he saw himself kneeling before a Crucifix: He was then a Prote∣stant; afterwards he became a Roman Catholick. He told Mr. Thomas Henshaw, R. S. S. this himself.

21. A Clothier's Widow of Pembridge, in Herefordshire, desired Dr. Shirbrn (one of the Canons of the Church of Hereford; and Rector of Pembridge) to look over her Husbands Writings after his Decease: among other things, he found a Call for a Crystal. The Clothier

description Page 60

had his Cloaths oftentimes stolen from his Racks; and at last obtain'd this Trick to disco∣ver the Thieves. So when he lost his Cloaths, he went out about Midnight with his Crystal and Call, and a little Boy, or little Maid with his [for they say, it must be a pure Vir∣gin] to look in the Crystal, to see the likeness of the Person that committed the Theft. The Doctor did burn the Call, 1671.

22. About the latter end of the Reign of King James the First, one—a Taylor in Lon∣don, had several Visions, which he did describe to a Painter to paint, and he writ the descrip∣tion himself in an ill, Taylor-like hand, in false English; but legibly: It was (at least) a Quire of Paper. I remember one Vision is of St. James's Park, where is the Picture of an Altar and Crucifix, Mr. Butler of the Toy-shop by Ludgate [one of the Masters of Bride∣wel] had the Book in Anno 1659; The then Earl of Northampton gave Five Pounds for a Copy of it. Thus far Mr. Aubrey.

CHAP. XI. Of Astrology.

THO there be much Vanity and Ʋncertainty in Judicial Astrology, and therefore it hath been decried and run down with much Satyr and Tartness, even by Wise and Good Men, as St. Augustine, Perkins, &c. And very strong Arguments brought against it, S. Scriptures, the Writings of the Fathers, the Reason of Things; yet whether or no there may not be a modest use made of it, I appeal to the Writings of the Learned Melancthon, Alsted, and several others, who wrote in defence of it; and so commit these following Relations, to the sober consideration of an Intelligent Reader.

1. The Magi, or Wise Men of the East, were directed by a Star to the very Countrey and Place where our Blessed Saviour was Born, and this method God seemed to take for their Conduct, rather then another; because they were trained up (according to the custom of the Oriental Countreys) in these studies. See Doct. Gell's Serm. in defence of Astrlogy.

2. Our Saviour at his Crucifixion, to denote the horror of the Act, and the Extinction of Light in the Jewish Church, gives notice to the whole World by a dismal Eclipse of the Sun, what a Bloody Act that People were a doing at that time, and what a Calamitous season was approaching that Nation. There was Darkness upon the Face of the Earth, from the 6th to the 9th hour. This Eclipse Dionisius is said to have seen in Egypt, and in Aston∣ishment to cry out, Either Nature, or the God of Nature suffers. And tho this be accoun∣ted not in the Number of natural, but supernatural Eclipses, because (if there be any cre∣dit to be given to the Writings of Dionysius) it was obsered by him, and the Philosopher Apollophanes to happen, not at the time of the Conjunction of Sun and Moon, but at their opposition, Viz. At full Moon; this doth no hurt to my cause at all: For I plead only for this point, that God is pleased to make significations of his will, in the discovery of things not well known, in the outward Face of the Heavens. Eusebius also tells us, that Phlegon made observation of this Eclipse. Alsted Eucyel. l. 20. c. 10. Hist. Eclips.

3. A little before the Death of Charles the great, A. C. 814. There happened another Famous Eclipse of the Sun; of which Eginardas in his Life (as he is cited in fascical. tempt.) saith thus, Many Signs preceeded the Death of the Glorious and Holy Emperour Charles; for there was an unusual Eclipse of the Sun and Moon, there appeared for seven days a spot of black colour in the Sun. Ibid.

4. June 17th, 1415. When John Husse was tried at Constance, by the Cardinals and Bi∣shops in the Convent of the Franciscans, there fell out so great an Eclipse, that the Sun was almost Darkened: After which John was Condemned, and a dismal Persecution follow∣ed upon all his Disciples that breathed after a Reformation. Clark's marr. of Eccl. Hist. p. 123.

5. A Greek Astrologer, the same that had predicted the Dukedom of Tuscany to Cosmo de me∣dices, foretold also the Death of Alexander, and that with such confidence, that he de∣scribed the Murderer, to be one of this familiar Acquaintance, of a slender Body, small Face, Swarthy Complexion, and of an unsociable reserved temper; by which description he did as good as point out with the Finger Lawrence Medices, who Murdered the same Alexander in his Bed-Chamber. Dinoth. memorab. l. 6. p. 394. Jovii Elog. p. 320.

6. Pope Paul the 3d wrote to Petrus Aloides, Farnesius his Son, that he should take speci∣al care of himself upon the 10th of September; for the Stars did then threaten him with some signal Misfortune: Upon which the Incredulous young Man was slain by thirty Men who had joyned in Conspiracy against him. Sleiden. Comment. l. 19. Zuing. Theat. vol. 5. l. 3.

7. Basilius the Mathematician, predicted to Cosmo Medices, when as yet but a private Man, that a mighty Rich Inheritance would fall to him; before the Ascendant of his Nativity was Illustrated by a happy Conspiracy of Stars in Capricorn, in such manner as had heretofore fallen out to Augustus Caesar, and Charles the 5th, Emperor; and accordingly upon

description Page 61

the 5th of the Ides of January, he was advanced to the Dukedom of Florence. Dinoth. memorab. l. 6. p. 390.

8. The Famous Picus Mirandula, for his invective Writings against the Astrologers of his time, called, Flagellum Astrologorum, or Astrologo-Mastix, the Scourge of Astrologers, met at last with one Bellantius of Syena, who upon a Scheme of his Nativity gave this Judgment upon him, that he should dye the thirty fourth year of his Age: Which accordingly came to pass. Gaffarell. Curios. c. 7. p. 252.

9. Guido Bontius, foretold to Guido Count of Monts-ferat, the day wherein he might, if he would, sally out of Forolirium and attack his Enemies, and might defeat them; but withal himself should be wounded in the Hip. Which accordingly he did, and prospered, the Astrologer himself being in Company with him, and providing a medicine for the wound before-hand; which the Count, as was predicted, received at the same time. Wanley's Wonders of the little World, l. 6. c. 4. Fulges Ex. l. 8. c. 11.

10. Within three or four days after King Charles the Second died, I being then Minister of Shipley, and considering with my self, of how great importance the knowledge of such an Accident might be to the Nation, concluded, that if they were any thing of moment in the Science of Astrology, sure some prediction might be expected from our Prognostica∣tors in this case: Upon which I went streight to a Countrey Shop where Almanacks were sold, and enquired what old ones lay upon their hands; they produced all, out of which I singled out so many as pretended to Astrological Observations, and Prognostications, in one of them (which I think was Gadbury's, I found to this purpose, That that year, by the then Configurataions of the Heavens, should be much such another as was that of 1660, which was so happy for the settlement of the late King in his Throne; but now, as then, there would be a Party of Saturnine humours, that would by their murmuring and discon∣tents, be in danger of bringing Punishment upon their own Heads. After I had read over this, I passed on to another, where I found words of the like import: Upon which I re∣turned home, pausing upon the case, not knowing whether to resolve it into the Science of Astrology, or something else: And so I leave it to the censure of my Reader.

For Comets, I declared, that I do not believe the Governour of the World puts out such Flameaus, sets such Beacons on fire in the upper Regions, for no purpose; Nature doth not, saith the Philosopher; and shall the Christian say, the God of Nature doth any thing in vain? Two and Fifty years ago, Decemb. 1638. There was a Blazing Star seen, upon which followed the Irish Massacre, and the late Civil Wars. In December and March 1664. There were two Comets seen, which were followed by that sad and dreadful Plague, where∣of died, that were taken notice of, 98596, besides many others, which escaped the Bills of Mortality; and that lamentable fire which in London destroyed so many Stately Buil∣dings and Parish Churches.

11. In Dec. and Jan. 168. Another Great Comet appeared to the Amusem*nt, or Ter∣rour of all considering Spectatours, beginning in Sagittarius, or the latter end of Scorpio, about the beginning of November, thence proceeding to Capricorn, &c. Concerning which, said John Hill, a Physician and Astrologyer (in his Alarm to Europe, Printed by H. Brugis, for W. Thackery at the Angel in Duck-Lane). Let part of France, and part of Germany and Spain look to it; for they either offensively, or defensively shall batter themselves, or some other People; and in as much as it is gotten into Capricorn, I pray God keep the Dominions of Great Britain in Peace, because under Capricorn is the North part of Sotland; for it is much to be feared, the Scots may once more Rebel against England, &c. And at last.—I shall now conclude with this Astrological prediction, that within this five years all Europe shall go near to be up in Arms. Multi multa sciunt, sed nemo omnia. Thus far my Author too truely.

12. A Neighbour and Friend of mine in Shropshire, with whom I have had several dis∣courses about the Lawfulness and certainty of Astrology, always asserted the Lawfulness of it, because he saw nothing but what was natural in it, but confessed the uncertainty of it in many cases (as others have done before him) not through default of the Art, but the Weakness and Unskilfulness of the Artist: And he mentioned some particular Instances of his own Experiments, wherein he had hit upon the Truth; as particularly, when one Cap∣tain C. near Salop, had lost a Horse out of his Stable, he was sent for, and desired to cast a Figure, which he accordingly did, and gave such a particular description of the Man that had stole him, and the way he was gone; that by Virtue of his Directions the Horse was presently found: His other Instances I remember not, but he was reputed an honest Farmer, a good Neighbour, and a very facetious Man: I suppose, he is stil lliving.

13. Prophesies Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey Esq; to pass by the Pro∣phesies of Holy-Writ, the Prophesies of Nostraedamus do foretel very strangely; but not ea∣sily understood till they are fulfilled. The Book is now common. In a Book of Mr. Wil∣liam Lilly's are Hieroglyphick Prophesies, Viz. Of the great Plague of London, expressed by Graves and Dead Corps; and a Scheme with II ascending [the Sign of London] and no Planets in the XII Houses. Also there is the Picture of London all on Fire, also Moles creeping, &c. Perhaps Mr. Lilly might be contented to have People believe that this was from himself. But Mr. Thomas Flatman (Poet) did affirm, that he had seen those Hiero∣glyphicks in an old Parchment Manuscript Writ in the time of the Monks.

14. There is a Prophecy of William Tyndal, poor Vicar of Welling in the County of Hertford, made in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign. I have seen it: It is in English Verse, two Pages and an half in Folio. It fore-told our late Wars. I know one that read it Forty Years since.

15. Before the Civil-Wars there was much talk of the Lady Ann Davys's Prophesies;

description Page 62

for which she was kept Prisoner in the Tower of London. She was Sister to the Earl of Castlehaven, and Wife to Sir John Davys, Lord Chief Justice in Ireland; I have heard his Kinsman (Counsellor Davys of Shraftsbury) say, that she being in London (I think in the Tower) did tell the very time of her Husbands Death in Ireland. Thus far Mr. Aubrey.


ALL that I propound to my self under this Head, is to shew, not what Illusions and Im∣postures were used by the Priests, to Cheat the poor Votaries with, that Addressed to them; much less to vindicate them from the Frauds of Ambiguity and Vanity; but to evince this, That by them God Almighty permitted sometimes, Things otherwise Secret and Future, to be made known; and this by the mediation of invisible Spirits, as the Agents; that some Responses were given by Oracles, which could not be imputed to the Artifice of a Mechanical Statue, nor yet to the Wit of the Priest that officiated: As for Instance, among the Heathen Oracles, for such only I mean this place.

1. The Oracle of Delphos, the most Famed of all other, being consulted for a Resolution of this Question, Who was the most happy Man? The Answer was made, Phedius, who died but a while before in the Service of his Countrey. The same Question being sent a second time, by Gyges, one of the greatest Kings in those days, of all the Earth, viz. Who was the happiest Man next to Phedius? The Answer was made, Aglaus Sophidius. This Aglaus was a good honest Man, well stricken in Years, dwelling in a very narrow Corner of Arcadia, where he had a little House, and Land of his own, sufficient, with the yearly Profits there∣of, to maintain him plentifully with ease, out of which he never went, but employed him∣self in the Tillage and Husbandry of it, to make the best benefit he could; in such manner that (as it appeared by that course of Life) as he coveted least, so he felt as little Trouble and Adversity while he lived. Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 7. c. 46.

2. Julian the Apostate (Op. p. 181. Ep. 38.) makes frequent mention of Oracles in his time, particularly in an Epistle to Maximus the Cynick, concerning whose Trouble he had by another, though at a great distance, Consulted the Oracle, and received an Apposite Answer. Doctor Tenison against Hobbs. The Doctor adds also, that which is to my pur∣pose, viz. I cannot prevail upon my Mind to think, that the Priests had no Assistance from Daemons.

3. Extracted from the Miscellanies of Mr. Aubrey. Hieronimus Cardanus, Lib. III. Syne∣siorum Somniorum, Cap. XV. treats of this Subject, which see. Johannes Scotus Erigena, when he was in Greece, did go to an Oracle to Enquire for a Treatise of Aristotle, and found it, by the Response of the Oracle. This he mentions in his Works, lately Printed at Oxford; and is quoted by Mr. Anthony à Wood, in his Antiquities of Oxen, in his Life.

4. Concerning the Oracles of the Sybils, there hath been much Controversie, and many Discourses spent; but after all, we have little of their Writings to rely upon, excepting on∣ly those of the Cumaean Prophetess, and those especially which are Recorded by Virgil; yet that very same Year that Jerusalem was taken by Pompey, it was noised abroad in the World, That Nature was with Child for the People of Rome, of a King that should Reign over them. Whereupon, as Suetonius writeth in the Life of Augustus, the Senate being affrighted, made Order, That none Born in that Year should be brought up: They who had Wives great with Child, promising themselves some hopes thereupon, took care, lest this Decree of the Senate should be carried to the Treasury. The same Year P. Cornelius Lentulus was stirred up therewith, conceiving some hopes for himself, as both Appian, Plutarch, Salustius, and Ci∣cero (in his third Oration against Cataline) testifie, &c.

The Verses of the Sybils, which gave occasion to these Thoughts and Counsels, were these;

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,&c. Isaac Vs. de Sybil. Orac. p. 20.

The Sybils Oracles gave such Testimony to the Expectation of a Messiah, that at last the reading of them was forbid to private Persons. Justin Martyr saith, It was a capital Crime for any one to read the Books of Hystaspes, Sybilla, and the Prophets: as the same Vossius tells us (out of his Second Apology.) — And the Christians, whenever they were engaged in

description Page 63

Disputation with the Gentiles, always Appealed to the Sybils, and commended them to their Books, as is clear from Justin M. Clements, Tertullian, Lactantius, and all. Ibid. p. 34.

5. Croesus, King of Lydia, having determined to War upon Cyrus, Consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, touching the Success, whence he received this Answer:

Croesus Halyn penetrante, magnam disperdet opnmvim.When Croesus has the Halys past,A Sword of Treasure shall he wast.

He Interpreted this of the Riches of his Adversaries, but the Event shewed they were his own; for he lost his army, Kingdom, and Liberty, in that Expedition. Herodot. l. 1. p. 20. Dinoth. memorab. p. 409.

6. There were some ancient Stories of the Sybils, in which was contained, That Africa should again fall under the power of the Romans, Mundum cum prole sua interiturum. This Prophecy of the Sybils affrighted very many, extreamly sollicitous, lest the Heavens and the Earth, together with all Mankind, should then perish. But Africa being Reduced by the fortunate Virtue of Belisarius, it then appeared, That the Death of Mundus, the then Gene∣ral, and of Mauritius his Son, was Predicted by the Sybil, who in Battle against the Goths, were both Slain at Salona, a City in Dalmatia. Dinoth. l. 6. p. 412.

7. Nero Caesar Consulted the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, touching his future Fortune, and was thereby Advised, To beware of the Sixty and Third Year; he concluded, that he should not only arrive to old Age, but also that all things should be prosperous to him; and was so entirely possessed, that nothing could be Fatal till that Year of his Age, that when he had lost divers things of great value by Ship-wreck, he doubted not to say amongst his At∣tendants, That the Fishes would bring them back to him. But he was deceived in his Expecta∣tion; for Galba, being in the Sixty third Year of his Age, was Saluted Emperor by his Soldiers, and Nero being forced to death, was succeeded by him in the Empire. Sueton. l. 6. c. 40. p. 259. Zuring. Theatr. vol. 1. l. 1. p. 78.

8. Alexander, King of Epirus, Consulted the Oracle of Jupiter at Dodona, a City of E∣pire, about his Life; he was Answered, That he should shun the City of Pandosia, and the River Acherusius, as fatal places: he knew there were such places amongst the Thospoci: Warring therefore upon the Brutii, a warlike People, he was by them overthrown and slain, near unto places amongst them called by the same name. Alex. ab Alexand. dies Genial. l. 5. c. 2. Fitzherb. of Relig. and Policy, Part 1. c. 36. p. 446. Just. l. 12. p. 134.

9. Croesus sent to Delphos, to know of the Oracle, if his Empire and Government should be durable, or not; the Answer he received was,

Regis apud medos mulo jam sede poticoLyde, fugam mollis, scruposum corripe ad HermumNeve mane, ignavus, posito sis Lyde pudore.

When the Verses came to Croesus, he took great pleasure therein, hoping it would never come to pass, that amongst the Medes, a Mule instead of a Man should Reign, and that therefore he and his Posterity should preserve their Empire unabolished. But when, after he was over∣come, he had got leave of Cyrus to send to Delphos, to upbraid the Oracle with the Deceit, Apollo sent him word, That by the Mule he meant Cyrus, because he was Born of Parents of two different Nations, of a more noble Mother than Father; for she was a Mede, the Daughter of Astyapes, King of the Medes; the Father a Persian, and Subject to the Medes; and, though a very mean Person, had yet married Mandane the Daughter of his King. He∣rod. l. 1. p. 21. &. 39.

10. In the last place, I recommend to the Consideration of the Ingenuous Reader, these Verses out of Virgil, ascribed to Cumaea, one of the Sybils, concerning Christ, as I find them Translated out of the Ancient Ecclesiastical Histories of Eusebius, Socrates, and Evagrius, &c. by Dr. Hanmer, in Constantines Oration to the Clergy, c. 20. p. 124.

Now a new Progeny is sent down from Heaven high,Yea, Muses, with a lofty wing,Let us of higher Matters sing:This is the last Age, whereinCumaea shall her Verses sing.The Integrity of Times shall new renew again,And a Virgin shall bring back old Saturn's Reign.The Birth of that most happy Child, in whomThe Iron Age shall end, and the Golden Age back 〈◊〉〈◊〉.Chast Lucina favour!He shall the powers of wickedness destroy,And free the World from Fears and all A••••y.He shall live with the Gods, and see againThe Gods and Heroes, and be seen of them.And with his Fathers Vertues he shall ReignOver the World, which shall Peace obtain.The grateful Earth, sweet Child, shall be most willingTo bring forth Gifts for thee, without all Tilling

description Page 64

The winding Ivy, and the Ladies Gloves,And also Saffron that the Medow loves,And is called Medow-Saffron, and with those,That smiling Flower that's call'd, our Ladies Rose.The Goats shall bring their Ʋdders home,And the gentle Flocks great Lyons shall not shun.Thy Cradle fairest Flowers shall bring forth still,Which shall have power the poysonous Herbs to kill.The Serpent he shall to destruction bring,Assyrian Amomum shall each-where spring.He may at once know Vertue, and may readHis Father's Works, and what the Heroes did.The Fields, when the soft Ears are ripe,Shall, by degrees, even wax white;And the red Grnpe shall not scornTo grow on the undrest Thorn.From the hard Oak there shallSweet Honey sweat forth and fall.Yet some few Prints of wickedness shall remain,So that Ships shall sail on Thetis Waves again;Which shall make them to encompass their Towns roundWith Walls, and to make Trenches on the ground.Another Typhis and Argos there shall beTo convey the chosen Heroes; and besides, weShall have other wars again, us to destroy,And great Achilles shall be sent to Troy.VVhen thou shalt attain at lengthTo Years of Man-hood, and firm strength;The Sea shall then be quiet, no Ships shall rangeAbroad, her Wares with others to exchange;Then every Land, shall every thing produce,And then to Plough the Earth they shall not use;Vines by the Hook shall not be rectify'd,Nor VVooll with divers colours shall be dy'd,Fair Fleeces voluntary shall proceed,And cloath the Lambs while they do gently feed;Jove's Off spring, and the Gods dear Progeny,Come to those Honours which attend on thee.See how the VVorld doth nod, though poised even,Both Earth, the broad Sea, and the highest Heaven.O might my Days be lengthned, so that IMight sing of thy great deeds before I die.See how all things do their Joy and Gladness shew,For that Age which is ready to ensue.The Thracian Orpheus should not me o'recome,Nor Linus, though his Parents heard the Son;If Pan, Arcadia Judging, strive with me,Pan should, Arcadia Judging, Conquered be.

CHAP. XIII. Of Prophets.

WE have frequent mention made of Prophets, and Prophecying in the New, as well as the Old Testament; by which Divines do generally understand Preachers and Preaching; and I believe they are partly in the right. But I Query if or no the common Notion be deep and extensive enough? For, with an humble Deference to my Superiors and Betters, I am of Opi∣nion, that Preachers cannot otherwise with any Propriety of Speech be call'd Prophets, than as they are Authorized and Enabled by God Almighty, to foretel their respective Flocks, and particular Members of the Church they are concerned with, what is like to be their future Doom, in this partly, but especially in the other World: And this from their deep Contempla∣tions of God's revealed Decrees; their Study of Sacred Scriptures, and the Refinedness and Soundness of their Judgments, and withal (if Men of a Sincere Piety and Devotion) from the especial Communications of the Spirit of Grace. And if there be any Probability in this, 'tis no wonder, if we find Prophecying not quite ceased amongst us.

description Page 65

1. Valentine the Emperor being slain in France, and Eugenius nominated Emperor in his room; Theodosius the Elder being very sorry, and considering how dangerous a War lay before him; yet thinking it a great Dishonour to suffer such an Action to go unpunished, he muster'd up his Army, and with all possible Speed marched against the Conspirators; but as a good and holy Christian, he first betook himself to Fasting and Prayer, seeking unto God, the Giver of Victory, for Success in his Enterprize, requesting the Prayers of other Holy Men also; whereof one o them sent him Word, that he should have the Victory, but should die in Italy, and never return again to Constantinople. He obtained the Victory, fixed him∣self afterwards at Millain, where he lived for some Years, and there died. Clark in his Life.

2. Anno Christi, 1279. there lived in Scotland one Thomas Lermouth, a Man, very greatly admired for his foretelling of Things to come. He may justly be wondred at for fore∣telling so many Ages before the Union of the Kingdom of England and Scotland, in the Ninth Degree of Bruce's Blood, with the Succession of Bruce himself to the Crown, being yet a Child, and many other things, which the Event hath made good. The day before the Death of King Alexander, he told the Earl of March, that before the next Day at Noon such a Tempest should blow, as Scotland had not felt many Years before. The next morning proving a clear day, the Earl challenged Thomas as an Imposter; he replied, That Noon was not yet past; about which time a Post came to inform the Earl of the King's sudden Death; and then, said Thomas, This is the Tempest I foretold, and so it shall prove to Scotland, as indeed it did. Spotwood's Hist. of Ch. of Scotland, l. 2. p. 47. Clark's Mir. c. 101. p. 467.

3. Duncan, King of Scots, had two principal Men, whom he employ'd in all Matters of Importance, Mackbeth and Banquho; these two travelling together thro' a Forest, were met by three Witches (Weirds, as the Scots call them) whereof the first making Obey∣sance unto Mackbeth, saluted him, Thane (that is Earl) of Glammis; the second, Thane of Cander, and the third, King of Scotland. This is unequal Dealing, said Banquho, to give my Friend all the Honour, and none unto me; to which one of the Weirds made an∣swer, That he indeed should not be King, but out of his Loyns should come a Race of Kings, that should for ever rule the Scots: And having thus said, they all vanished. Upon their Arrival to the Court, Mackbeth was immediately created Thane of Glammis, and not long after, some new Service requiring new Recompence, he was honour'd with the Title of Thane of Cander. Seeing then how happily the Prediction of the three Weirds fell out in the two formea, he resolved not to be wanting to himself, in fulfilling the third. He therefore first killed the King, and after, by reason of his Command a∣mongst the Soldiers, he succeeded in his Throne. Being scarce warm in his Seat, he called to Mind the Prediction given to his Companion Banquho, whom, hereupon suspecting as his Supplanter, he caused to be killed, together with his whole Posterity, only Fleance, one of his Sons, escaping with no small difficulty into Wales; freed, as he thought, of all Feat of Banquho and his Issue, he built Dunsinan Castle, and made it his ordinary Seat; afterwards, on some new Fears, consulting with his Wizzards concerning his future Estate, he was told by one of them, that he should never be overcome, till Bernane-Wood, being some Miles distant, came to Dunsinan-Castle; and by another, that he should never be slain by any Man, which was born of a Woman: Secure then, as he thought, from all future Dangers, he omitted no kind of Libidinous Cruelty for the space of eighteen Years; for so long he tyranniz'd over Scotland. But having then made up the Measure of his Iniquities, Mackduffe, the Governour of Fife, with some other good Patriots, privily met one Evening at Bernane-Wood, and, taking every one a Bough in his Hand, the bet∣ter to keep them from Discovery, marched early in the Morning towards Dunsinan-Castle, which they took by Storm. Mackbeth escaping, was pursued by Mackduffe, who having overtaken him, urged him to the Combat, to whom the Tyrant, half in Scorn, returned, That in vain he attempted to kill him, it being his Destiny never to be slain by any that was born of a Woman. Now then, said Mackduffe, is the fatal end drawn fast upon thee; for I was never born of a Woman, but violently cut out of my Mother's Belly; which so daunted the Tyrant (tho' otherwise a Valiant Man) that he was easily slain. In the mean time Fleance so prosper'd in Wales, that he gain'd the Affection of the Prince's Daugh∣ter of the Country, and by her had a Son, call'd Walter, who flying Wales, return'd into Scotland, where (his Descent known) he was restored to the Honours and Lands of his House, and preferr'd to be Steward of the House of Edgar (the Son of Malcoline the Third, sirnamed Conmer) King of Scotland, the name of Stewart growing hence hereditary unto his Posterity. From this Walter descended that Robert Stewart, who succeeded David Bruce, in the Kingdom of Scotland, the Progenitor of nine Kings of the Name of Stewart, which have reigned successively in the Kingdom. Heylin's Cosmogr. pag. 336.

4. Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex, having wasted his Spirits with Grief, fell into a Dy∣sentery, whereof he died, after he had requested of such as stood by him, that they would admonish his Son, who was then scarce ten Years of age, that he should always propound and set before him the Thirty-sixth year of his Life, as the utmost he should ever attain unto; which neither he nor his Father had gone beyond, and his Son never reach'd unto; for Robert Devereux his Son, and also Earl of Essex, was beheaded in the Thirty-fourth year of his age: So that his dying Father seemed not in vain to have Admonished him as he did, but to speak by Divine Inspiration and Suggestion. Cambd. Annal. rer. Angl. Part 2. p. 277.

description Page 66

5. Philip de Mornay, L. du Plessis, was in Paris upon black St. Bartholomew's-Day; when News was brought him, that the Admiral was slain, he leaped out of his Bed; and whilst he was putting on his Cloaths, he felt an extraordinary Motion in himself, which caused him to say. God will deliver me out of this danger, and I shall live to see it revenged. On the contrary, Monsieur Rameny, (his Tutor) presently answer'd, And I shall die in it; both which came to pass. Clark's Examples. Vol. 2. p. 552.

6. Mr. John Carter, sometimes Minister of Belstead, in Suffolk, having long studied the Book of the Revelations, some of his Friends ask'd him what he thought of the Future Estate of our Church, here in England? You shall not (said he) need to fear Fire and fa*g∣got any more; but such dreadful Divisions will be amongst God's People, and Professors, as will equalize the greatest Persecution. Herein we have found him a true Prophet. Ibid.

7. It may seem happily incredible to some, to relate how many Years agon, Dr. Ʋsher, L. Primate of Ireland, confidently foretold the Changes which since are come to pass, both in Ireland, and in England, both in Church and State, and of the Poverty which himself should fall into, which he oft spoke of in his greatest Prosperity. Some took much notice of the Text, on which he preached in St. Maries in Cambridge, Anno Christi 1625. Upon the late Coronation-Day, out of 1 Sam. 12.25. If you still do wickedly, you shall be con∣sumed, both you and your King. Others, of the last Text he preached on at Court, im∣mediately before his Return into Ireland, on 1 Cor. 14.33. God is not the Author of Confusion, but of Peace, as in all the Churches of the Saints. IN his application he spake of the Con∣fusions and Divisions, which, he was confident, were then at the Doors. Ibid.

8. A. C. 1624. He spake before many Witnesses, and oft repeated it afterwards, that he was perswaded, that the greatest stroke to the Reformed Churches was yet to come. And that the time of the utter Ruin of the Roman Antichrist should be when he thought himself most secure; according to that Text, Rev. 18.7. When she shall say, I sit as a Queen, and shall see no Sorrow, &c. Ibid.

9. When in the Reign of Queen Mary, Dr. Sands was forced to fly out of England, he was oonvey'd to the House of one Mower, a Master of a Ship, at Milton-Shoar; and and when the Wind served, he took his leave of his Landlord and Landlady, who had been married eight Years, and had no Child; and when he took his Leave of the Wo∣man, he thank'd her kindly for his Entertainment, and gave her his Handkercheif, with an old Royal of Gold in it, saying, Be of good Comfort, e're an Year be past, God will give you a Son; and it came to pass according: For, when there lacked but one day of a Twelvemonth, she was brought to Bed of a fair Son. Ibid.

10. A. C. 1601. Popery much increasing in Ireland, and there being too much con∣nivance at them, Dr. Ʋsher, preaching before the State at Christ-Church, in Dublin, gave them his Sence about that Toleration, boldly applying that Passage in the Vision of Ezek. ch. 4.6. Where the Prophet, by lying on his Side, was to bear the Iniquity of Judah Forty Days, each Day being appointed for a Year, signifying the time of Forty Years to the Destruction of Jerusalem: whereupon he added, From this Year will I reckon the Sin of Ireland, that those whom you now embrace shall be your Ruin, and you shall bear this Iniquity: which accordingly came to pass at the end of the Forty Years, viz. A. C. 1641. in the late Rebellion and Massacre in Ireland, affected by those Papists that were then connived at. See his Life in Dr. Bernard.

11. About the Year 1544. There was in Scotland, one Mr. George Wiseheart, a Man of Admirable Graces, and singularly Learned, who first Preached in Ross, then in Dundee, where, to the great Admiration of his hearers, he went over the Epistle to the Romans, till, at the Instigation of the Cardinal, one Robert Misle, a chief Man in that Town, inhi∣bited him from Preaching, and required that he should trouble their Town no more, for he would not suffer it: And this was spoken in the Publick Congregation. Whereupon, Mr. Whiseheart, musing a space, with his Eyes lift up to Heaven; after a while, looking sor∣rowfully upon the Speaker and People, he said, God is my Witness, that I minded never your trouble but your comsort: Yea, your trouble is to me, more dolorous than it is to your selves. But, I am assured, that to refuse Gods word, and to chase from you his Messenger, shall not preserve you from trouble, but shall bring you into it: For God shall send unto you Ministers, that shall neither fear Burning, nor Banishment. I have offered you the Word of Salvation, with the hazard of my Life. And now ye your selves refuse me, and I must leave mine inno∣cency to be declared by my God. If it be long prosperous with you, I am not led by the Spirit of Truth; but if unlooked for troubles come upon you, acknowledge the cause, and turn to God, who is Gracious and Merciful; and if you turn not at the first warning, he will visit you with Fire and Sword: And so he came down from the Pulpit, and went out of the Town. And whilst he was Preaching up and down in the Countreys, News was brought him, that the Plague was broken out in Dundee, which begun in four days after he was prohibited Preaching there, and raged so extreamly, that it's almost beyond credit, how many dyed in twenty four hours space, &c. The Cardinal very eagerly sought Mr. Wisehearts Death, and for that end, caused a Letter to be sent unto him, as if it had been from his familiar Friend, the Laird of Kinnur, desiring him with all possible speed to come unto him, for that he was taken with a sudden Sickness. In the mean time, he had provided Sixty Men Armed, to lye in wait by the way to Murther him. The Letter being brought unto him by a Boy, who also brought him an Horse to ride on, Accompanied with some honest Men, his Friends, he set forwards on his Journey: But as he was riding, stopping on a sudden, and musing a while, he turned back, and said to his Friends, I will not go: I am forbidden of God. I am assured, there is a Treachery. Let some of you go to yonder place, and tell me what

description Page 67

you sind: They went accordingly, and discovering the Ambush, they came back and told Mr. Wiseheart; whereupon he said, I know that I shall end my Life by that Blood thirsty Mans hands; but it will not be on this manner. At another time, as he was Preaching, among others that came to hear him, there were two Grey Fryars, who standing at the Church-Door, whispered to such as came in; which Mr. Wiseheart taking notice of, said to the People; I pray you make room for these two Men, it may be they come to Learn: And turning his Speech to them, he said, Come near, for I assure you, you shall hear the word of Truth, which this day shall Seal unto you either your Salvation, or Damnation: And so he proceeded in his Sermon, supposing that they would be quiet: But when he perceived, that they still continued to disturb the People that were near them, he said unto them, the Se∣cond time, with an angry Countenance; O Ministers of Satan, and Deceivers of the Souls of Men! Will you neither hear Gods Truth your selves, nor suffer others to hear it? Depart, and take this for your Portion: God shall shortly disclose and confound your Hypocrisie within this Kingdom, you shall be Abominable unto Men, and your Habitations shall be desolate. Which accordingly came to pass not long after. Not long after, as he was Preaching at Haddington, seeing what a thing Auditory he had, he said, O Lord, how long shall it be that thy Holy Word shall be despised, and Men shall not regard their own Salvation? I have heard of thee, O Haddington, that in thee, there used to be two or three Thousand Persons at a vain and wicked Play; adn now to hear a Messenger of the Eternal God, of all the Parish can scarce be Numbred one Hundred Persons present. Sore and Fearful shall be the Plagues, which shall ensue upon this thy contempt; with Fire and Sword shalt thou be Plagued: Yea, thou Hadding∣ton in special, strangers shall possess thee, and you the present Inhabitants, shall either in Bondage serve your Enemies, or else ou shall be chased from your own Habitations, and that because you have not known, nor will know the time of your Visitation. This Prophecy was accom∣plished not long after, when the English took Haddington, made it a Garrison, enforced many of the Inhabitants to fly, and oppressed others. And after a while, a great Plague brake forth in the Town, whereof Multitudes died, which forced the English to quit it, who at their departure, burnt, and destroyed a great part of it: and presently after it was Seized upon by the French, who came as Auxiliaries into Scotland, and but few of the Ancient Inhabitants returned to it: So that Haddington, to this day, never recovered its former Beauty and Populousness. Mr. Wiseheart, being Condemned by the Cardinal of St. Andrews, and his Bishop, to be burnt; as he was at the stake, he saw the Cardinal sitting in one of his Castle Windows, to see Execution done upon him, whereupon he said: He who in such State, from that high place, feeds his Eyes with my Torments, within a few days shall be hanged out at the same Window, to be seen with as much Ignominy as he now Learns there with Pride: Which accordingly came to pass. Clark's mirrour.

See more in the next Chapters following but one, Viz. Premonitions of General Chan∣ges, &c.

12. There was a Relation publish'd, A. 1671. at London, by one Tho. Astree, concern∣ing his son, a Schollar at Christs-Hospital, who having a mind to go to Sea, and being put off with delays by his Father, at last was told by one in the habit of a Seaman, with his Cloaths of sad-coloured silk water'd, and over them a sad-coloured cloth Coat with Gold Buttons, a plain Cravat, a Cane with a Silver Head, and a Sword by his Side, that if he went to Sea, he should have a Flux, that would cost him his Life; that all the rest of the Men should go safe; and that he knew this very well; adding, my Son, before the Sun be down, that shall be tyed, that was never tyed before, and before the morrow Sun be down, that shall be loose that was never tyed before: And afterwards (on his way home from the Bridge, where this was spoken) Do you believe what I have said? (The Boy Answering, No.) Do you not remember that Zacharias was struck Dumb, quoting Luk. 1. I do re∣member, saith the Boy, but that was because he did not believe the Angel, &c. Ans. It may be so with you. Boy, are you an Angel? No answer was made; the Man departed, the Boy goes home, leans upon the Table, could not speak, with Tears trickling down his Cheeks, and Smiting on his Breast, made Signs for a Pen and Ink, &c. Writes down, I can∣not speak, speak to me, and I shall understand. And so continued, for twenty four hours. At last his Father reading to him, and citing, Ps. 56.3. He coughed three times, and some∣what gave a jerk, like the breaking of a string, upon which his Tongue was loosed, and he spake, saying, Blessed be God, I can speak, &c.

CHAP. XIV. Of Ʋrim and Thummim, Teraphim, &c.

ƲRim and Thummim mentioned, Exod. 28.30. (According to Mr. Simpson) signify Light and perfection from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and they are put in the plural Number to signify the plenty and excellency of the Divine Graces. This was meant, as some conceive, of the splendor and perfection of the precious Stones of the Breast-Plate, which were of most clear and perfect Beauty. But some conceive, that these words were Writ, or Engraven up∣on some of the precious Materials of the HIgh Priests Garments, or Ornaments; neither made nor placed by the inspired Artificers, but, as some Learned Writers rather think, by

description Page 68

God himself. Exod. 39.10. compared with Lev. 8.8. Seem to make for this Opinion: And so they were put by Moses into the Breast-Plate. It was called, the Breast-Plate of Judgment, v. 15. and the Judgment of Ʋrim, Num. 27.21. Because the High-Priest put it on, when he consulted with God, and received from him clear and determmate Answers in Cases of Doubt: Which Answers were made sometimes by audible Voice, sometimes by secret Inspiration, which when he had told it to the People, the Stones had Letters in the Breast-Plate (as is probably conceived, for there is nothing certain of it in the Scripture) might have an extraordinary brightness on them, for the better assurance of the People; that the Priest had spoken with the Lord, and received an Answer from him: As by the shining of Moses's Face when he came from God, witht he Tables of the Testimony in his hand. Exod. 34.29, 30. It was manifest that he had from God, what he brought unto the People. And whereas, David being to consult with the Lord, called for the Ephod, 1 Sam. 23.9. The reason was, because the Breast-Plate was fastened to the Ephod, v. 28. and the Ephod to the Breast-Plate, so that if he had one, he had both, Exod. 39.21. This Oracu∣lous consultation with the Breast-Plate; i. e. by use of the Breast-Plate, lasted no longer, as is generally thought, then to the Captivity of Babylon. See, Ezra. 2.63. And after that time, We find not that the Jews had any use of that kind of Revelation. Thus far Mr. Simpson in his Christian Dictionary. Who refers us also to Moses and Aaron, l. 4. c. 8. and Al∣sted. Parat. Theol. p. 454, &c.

Mr. Wilson Interprets Ʋrim and Thummim, by the Light of the Knowledge of Christ, by the Word, and perfection of Vertue and Holy Manners. But who made the Ʋrim and Thummim, and what it was, &c. He thinks impossible to find out. Certainly (saith he) it is not reckoned among the things made by Art, but given by God himself to Moses, to be put in the Pectoral, as Lev. 8.8. And Written of Christ, Col. 2.3. Dan. 8.13. Wilson in his Christ. Dict. on the Word Urim, &c.

Dr. Lightfot, speaking concerning the Ʋrim and Thummim, hath these words; how did Phineas enquire? By Ʋrim and Thummim. So was Gods diection to them, Num. 28.21. As Joshua the chief Commander in his time, did enquire by Eleazer the Father, so did the chief Commander now by Phineas the Son: And both by the Judgment of Ʋrim and Thummim.

But how was that? There are so many Opinions about what Ʋrim and Thummim was, and so great Obscurity made: How the Oracle was given by it, that it may seem to require another Oracle to tell, how that Oracle was given. I shall not tire you with Diversities of Opinions; I shall briefly lay down some Particulars concerning this thing, upon which I my self am abundantly satisfied about it, and upon which I suppose any that is not over-curious, may receive Satisfaction.

None but know the Dress of the High Priest, Exod. 28. and particularly the Breast-Plate; the twelve Tribes ingraven upon them. And then it is said at Ver. 20. Thou shalt put in the Breast-plate of Judgment, the Ʋrime and Thummim. By the Breast-plate there is meant, as in Verse the 15th and 16th. That piece of imbroidered Work four square, in which the twelve precious Stones were to be set. And by the Ʋrim and Thummim is meant the twelve precious Stone themselves, which are call'd Ʋrim, or Lights, or Bright∣ness, because of their shining Lustre; and Thummim, or Perfections, because with most exact and perfect compacture they were all set and fixt in a Plate and Border of Gold in that embroider'd Piece, or that piece of Cloth of Gold.

The Inquiry by Ʋrim and Thummim was not upon any private Occasion, nor by a pri∣vate Man; but by the Prince or Commander in chief, and that in some Matter which con∣cern'd the whole Nation. This might be largely clear'd, but needeth not; only this I cannot but observe, That till Solomon's time there is Mention and Example of this enquir∣ing by Ʋrim, by Joshua in this place, by Saul, by David; but after Solomon's time, no such mention: Not because the Oracle then fail'd, but because till David had done the Work, the whole Land, in the full extent God had promised, namely to Euphrates, was not conquer'd. And therefore in those times this Oracle was stirring for the direction of the Prince, or chief Commander, in that Expedition or Employment.

There was no enquiring of any Priest by Ʋrim, who was not inspired by the Spirit of Prophecy. And hence it is that the Jews well observ'd, after the first Generation, after the Return out of Captivity, the Oracle by Ʋrim and Thummim was not under the second Temple at all: Because thence forward there was not any High Priest, that had the Spirit of Prophecy, or Divine Inspiration. The Case of Caiphas was singular, and it was but once, Jo. 11.15. being High Priest that Year, he prophesied. The Emphasis and main Reason lies in that year: That year, when Vision and Prophecy should be seal'd; that year, when the Spirit should be pour'd down in so abundant measure as it was, Acts 2. He being High Priest that year, had one drop of that Shower of Divine Inspiration that fell that year, and he prophesied. But before him had there been no High Priest, that was indued with the Spirit of Prophecy, from the time of Nehemiah, chap. 7.65. and accordingly, not the Ora∣cle of Ʋrim and Thummim. That Oracle was not given therefore by any audible Voice from off the Ark, or by rising of the Letters of the Names of the Tribes in the precious Stones, that should spell out the Answer; for two or three Letters of the Alphabet were wanting in those Names. Nor was it by change of Colour in the Letters or Stones, as is conceiv'd by some, but the manner of enquiring and receiving; Answer was thus. The High Priest, with all his Habiliments on, particularly the Breast-plate, with the twelve precious Stones in it upon his Breast; the names of the twelve Tribes ingraven in the Stones, stood be∣fore the Ark, only the Veil between, and so he presented the Names, and represented

description Page 69

the Persons of the twelve Tribes before God. He proposed the thing that was enquired; as Phineas here in the name of the People; shall I go up against my Brethren? and the Lord presently inspired him with immediate Revelation, discevering to him what was his Mind in that case, and so he told it the People; as here, Go up against Benjamin now again, and you shall prevail. Dr. Lightfoot in his Serm. on Judg. c. 20. v. 27, 28.

CHAP. XV. Premonitions of general Changes, or Revolutions.

THE Governour of the VVorld, though he doth whatever he pleaseth, both in Heaven and Earth, and with great Wisdom too, and in such a manner, that His Judgments are unsearch∣able, and his ways past finding out: yet oftentimes, for the Conviction of Sinners, and the be∣nefit of his Children, when he is upon any great Design of turning back the Course of his common Providence, and changing the present Scene of Affairs, he doth by some unusual Token or other, give notice to the World, that People may not complain of a Surprisal. Thus he did when he had a design to drown the World; and thus he did when he intended to burn Sodom; and thus when he was in motion to bring the Posterity of Abraham into Egypt first, and then to Canaan; and thus before the Captivity, before the Incarnation of our Saviour, before the Destruction of Jerusalem. But this he doth, commonly, by way of an especial and favourable Communication to those that are nearest to his Bosom, and most in his Affections. Shall I hide from Abraham, that which I intend to do? But sometimes likewise to the Generality of People, and the whole So∣ciety concerned in the Change.

1. John Husse Suffering Martyrdom at the Council of Constance, A. C. 1415. told them at his Death, That out of the Ashes of the Goose (for so Husse in the Bohemian Lan∣guage signifies) an Hundred Years after, God would raise up a Swan in Germany, whose Singing would affright all those Vultures. Which was exactly fulfilled in Luther, just an hundred Years after. Clarks Marrow of Ecclesiast. History, p. 119. Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 30.

2. Luther speaks thus of the Covetousness of Germany, and the Dearth there. We fear Famine, and we shall suffer it, and find no Remedy for it. And whereas we are without Necessity, we are sollicitous to prevent Famine, like Wicked and Incredulous Heathens, and neglect the Word of God and his Work; He will permit shortly a dismal Day to come upon us, which will bring with it whole Wain-loads of Cares, which we shall neither have Power or Means to escape. And likewise he foretold the combustion which arose in Germany, saying,

I am very much afraid, that if the Princes give ear to Duke George's ill Counsel, there will arise some Tumult, which will destroy all the Princes and Magistrates in all Germany, and engage in it all the Clergy.

Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 49.

3. In May, 1631. at Hull, in Saxony, the Water was turn'd into Blood, and about the middle of this Month, this Town was taken by Tilly, and afterwards retaken from him by their natural Lord, and presently again repossessed by Tilly's Forces; and he himself, after the Battle of Leipsick, made his Escape thither that Night, and had his Wounds dress'd by the Town-Barber; whilst Tilly's Army lay in the Twon, one of his chief Officers saw Blood prodigiously dropping from the House wherein he lay; whereupon he said, What? Must we bleed? Will the King of Sweden bleat us? That is impossible. But it hap∣pen'd otherwise; for Hull was not above Seven Dutch Miles distant from the place of Battle, wherein the Imperial Army was utterly routed, and miserably destroyed in the Chase; and if the King had had but three Hours more of Daylight, it was judged, that hard∣ly a Thousand of the Enemy had escaped, one of their own Relations affirming, that there were Fifteen Thousand of the Imperialists slain upon the place, in the Pursuit that Night, and the next day following it's said, Tilly's couragious Heart could not re∣frain from Tears, when he perceiv'd such woful Destructions among his brave old Sol∣diers, his Army consisting of Forty-four Thousand stout Men, being usually termed Invinci∣ble. The next day the King besieged Hull, which was yielded to him, and soon after, the Castle: But a while after, Papenheim and the Imperialists again retook this City, ex∣ercising all manner of Barbarism upon the Inhabitants. This Year likewise, in the time of the Siege of Magdeburgs, a City Captain's Wife dying in Child-bed, desired to be ript open; which being done, they found a Boy, almost as big as one of 3 Years old, who had an Head-piece, and an Iron Breast-Plate on his Body, great Boots of the French Fashion, and a Bag on his Side, with two things therein, like Musquet Bullets: This horrible Prodigy, no doubt, portended the deplorable Desruction of the City, which happen'd May 10. 1631. when a general Assault was made upon the Town by the Imperialists, the Walls were mounted in an instant, the Town entred, and the Soldiers fell to killing: At the same instant a Fire, none knew how, broke out; and it being a windy day, on a sud∣den all became one mighty Flame, the whole Town being in Twelve Hours time turn'd to Cinders (except some few Fisher-Houses). Six goodly Churches were burnt; the Cathedral by the Diligence of the Monks and Soldiers being preserved: There were at least Twenty Thousand People killed, besides Six Thousand drowned in the River Elbe.

description Page 70

Two days after Tilly came into the Town; and finding some Hundreds of Women and Children in the great Church, he gives them their Lives, and some Bread to maintain them. Surprizing Mirac. of Nature, p. 109.

4. About the Year 1679, or 1680, there was a noise like the shooting off, or the burst∣ing Crack of a Gun, heard, I believe, all over England: I heard it my self as I lay in Bed, near the Town of Shrewsbury, about Seven or Eight a Clock in the Morning; it was all over that Country, and several other adjacent Counties; at London, in Sussex, and the North of England; and did strangely amuse People where-ever it was heard; but this I wonder at, that in some places it was heard in the Afternoon about One, say some, others about Three a Clock, &c. Surely it was significative, the rather because the great Comet suc∣ceeded it, and the Mutations in England. But I leave it to the Consideration and Judg∣ment of the Ingenious Reader.

5. Octob. 5. 1682. There was born at Exeter a Monster, having two perfect Heads; one standing right as it should, the other being in the Right Shoulder; it liv'd not long, but was buried, and taken up again the tenth Instant; many hundreds resorting to see it. I propound it here for an Aenigma, to exercise my Reader's Judgment.

6, Days Lucky and Ʋnlucky, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq;—Is this thy Day, Luk. 19.42. That there be Good and Evil Times, not only the Sacred Scrip∣tures, but Prophane Authors mention. See 1 Sam. 25.8. Esth. 8.17. and 2.19, 22. Ecclus 14.14. The Fourteenth day of the First Month was a Memorable and Blessed Day amongst the Children of Israel. See Exod. 12.18, 40, 41, 42, 51. As to Evil Days and Times; see Amos 5.13. and 6.3. Eccles. 9.12. Psal. 37.19. Obad. 12. Jer. 46.21. And Job hints it, in cursing his Birth-day. Cap. 3. v. 1, 10, 11.

7. The Romans counted Feb. 13. an Unlucky Day, and therefore then never attempted any Business of Importance.

8. The Jews accounted August 10. an unfortunate day; for on that day the Temple was destroyed by Titus, the Son of Vespasian.

9. And not only among the Romans and Jews, but also amongst Christians, a like Cu∣stom of observing such Days is used, especially Childermas-day or Innocents-day. Cominus tells us, that Lewis XI. used not to debate any Matter, but accounted it a sign of Misfortune towards him, if any Man communed with him of his Affairs; and would be very an∣gry with those about him, if they troubled him with any Matter whatsoever upon that day. But I will descend to more particular Instances upon Lucky and Unlucky Days.

10. Upon the Sixth of April, Alexander the Great was born. Upon the same Day he conquer'd Darius, won a great Victory at Sea, and died the same day.

11. Upon the Thirtieth of September, Pompey the Great was born: Upon that day he Triumph'd for his Asian Conquest; and on that day he died. If Solomon counts The day of ones Death better than the day of ones Birth, there can be no Objection why that also may not be reckon'd amongst ones Remarkable and Happy Days.

12. Sir Kenelm Digby, that Renowned Knight, great Linguist, and Magazeen of Arts, was Born and Died on the Eleventh of June, and also fought fortunately at Scanderoon the same day. Hear his Epitaph, composed by Mr. Farrar, and recited in the aforesaid Memoirs.

Ʋnder this Stone the Matchless Digby lies,Digby the Great, the Valiant, and the Wise:This Age's Wonder, for his Noble Parts;Skill'd in six Tongues, and Learn'd in all the Arts.Born on the day he died, th' Eleventh of June,On which he bravely fought at Scanderoon.'Tis rare, that one and self-same Day should beHis Day of Birth, of Death, of Victory.

13. I had a Maternal Uncle, that died the Third of March last 1678. which was the Anniversary day of his Birth; and (which is a Truth exceeding strange) many Years ago he foretold the day of his death to be that of his Birth; and he also averr'd the same but about the Week before his departure.

14. Of the Family of the Trevours, six successive principal Branches have been born the Sixth of July. Same Memoirs.

15. Meekren in his Medico Chirurgical Observations, gives an Account of a Man that had a Septenary-Fever; and Pliny, if we may believe him, tells us of one Antipater, a Sido∣nian, that also had a Fever (or as some call it an Ague) every Year upon his Birth-day: As for the Nature of such Fevers or Agues, they are as unaccountable as the Revolution of Sevens, a Year in which it's observ'd, a great part of the World (that get out of Childhood) die in, and we read of one Family that never escapes it. Whether an Anniversary Ague is curable, I dare not pretend, since we want Examples, perhaps from the Fewness of 'em.

16. In the Family of the Hastings, Earls of Pembrooke, it is memorable that for many Generations together no Son ever saw the Father. The Father being always dead before the Son was born. Chetwind's Historical Collections.

I shall take particular Notice here of the Third of November; both because 'tis my own Birth-day, and also for that I have observ'd some remarkable Accidents to have happen'd thereupon. I had an Estate left me in Kent; of which, between thirty and forty Acres was Marsh-Land, very conveniently flanking its Up-land; and in those Days this Marsh Land was usually lot for Four Nobles an Acre. My Father died 1643. Within a Year and half after

description Page 71

his Decease, such Charges and Water-scots came upon this Marsh-land, by the Influence of the Sea, that it was never worth one Farthing to me, but very often eat into the Rents of the Up-land: So that I often think, this Day being my Birth-day, hath the same evil Influence upon me, that it had 580 Years since upon Earl Godwin, and others concern'd in Low Lands.

18. The Parliament, so fatal to Rome's Concerns here, in Henry VIII's time, began the Third of November (26th. of his Reign); in which the Pope, with his Authority, was clean banish'd the Realm. See Stow's Annals, and Weaver, p. 80.

19. The Third of November, 1640. began that Parliament so direfully fatal to England, in its Peace, its Wealth, its Religion, its Gentry, Nobility; nay, its King.

20. The Third of September was a remarkable Day to the English Attila, Oliver. 1650. He obtain'd a memorable Victory at Dunbar; another at Worcester, 1651. And that day he died, 1658.

21. The Third of September was Dismal and Unhappy to the City of London, and consequently to the whole Kingdom. I come now to the Days of the Week.

22. I. Tuesday (Dies Martis) was a most remarkable Day with Thomas Becket, Arch∣bishop of Canterbury, as Weaver, 201, observes from Mat. Paris: Upon a Tuesday he suf∣fer'd; upon a Tuesday he was Translated; upon Tuesday the Peers of the Land sate against him at Northampton; upon Tuesday he was Banished; upon Tuesday the Lord appear'd to him at Pontiniac, saying, Thomas, Thomas, my Church shall be glorified in thy Blood. Upon Tuesday he return'd from Exile; upon Tuesday he got the Palm, or Reward of Mar∣tyrdom; upon Tuesday 1220. his Venerable Body receiv'd the Glory and Renown of Translation, fifty Years after his Passion. Thus my Author.

22. II. Wednesday is said to have been the fortunate day of Sixtus Quintus, that Pope of Renowned Merit, that did so great and excellent Things in the time of his Government. See The just Weight of the Scarlet Robe, (p. 101. his desired Praises.) On a Wednesday he was born; on that Day he was made Monk; on the same he was made General of his Order; on that also, was he successively created Cardinal, elected Pope, and also Inau∣gurated. See Heylin, speaking of the Temple of Jerusalem.

23. III. Thursday was a fatal Day to Henry VIII. (as Stow, 812.) and so also to his Posterity. He died on Thursday, Jan. 28. King Edward VI. on Thursday, July 6. Queen Mary on Thursday, November 17. Queen Elizabeth, on Thursday, March 24.

24. IV. Friday was observ'd to be very fortunate to the Great Renowned Capt. Gonsal∣vo, he having on that day given the French many Memorable Defeats.

25. V. Saturday was a Lucky Day to Henry VII. Upon that Day he atchiev'd the Victory upon Richard III. being August 22. 1485. On that day he entred the City, being Au∣gust 29. (Correct Stow, who mistakes the Day) and he himself always acknowledged he had experienced it fortunate. See Bacon in his Life.

26. At Feltwell, in Norfolk, (which lies East and West) a Fire happen'd to break out at the West end, which the West Wind blew, and burn'd all the Street. On that Day Twenty Years another Fire happened there, which began at the East end; and burn'd it to the Ground again. This I had from a Reverend Divine.

27. Collonel Hugh Grove, of Wiltshire, was beheaded at Exeter (together with Coll▪ John Penrudock) on the Ninth day of May, 1655. On that very day Three Years his Son and Heir died at London of a Malignant Fever, and about the same Hour of the Day.

28. A very good Friend of mine, and old Acquaintance, was born on the 15th of November: his eldest Son was born on the 15th of November, and his Second Son's First Son on the 15th of November. Thus far I'm beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collections.

CHAP. XVI. Premonitions of particular Changes, or Accidents of Life.

FOR God to take notice of, and concern himself with Particulars, was an Article of Religion, which Epicurus could not allow of; because it seemed Inconsistent with the Majesty of the Supream Being, to interrupt his own Peace and Quiet, with so many little Punctilioes. But for us Christians to doubt of it, were very unreasonable; since we find in Sacred Scripture, that He was concerned about the Sin of Adam, the Murder of Abel, the Punishment of Cain, the preservation of Noah, the Production of Isaac, the Correction of David, the safety of Daniel, and the Three Children, (and to pass over many more Instances) the Death of his Son, and St. Peter, his Apostle.

1. Sir Henry Wooton, speaking of the Duke of Buckingham's Death, takes notice of these Ominous Presagements before his end; being to take his Leave of my Lord's Grace of Canterbury, the only Bishop of London, whom he knew well planted in the King's un∣changeable Affection, by his own great Abilities, after Courtesies of Courage had passed between them: My Lord, says the Duke, I know your Lordship hath very worthily good Ac∣cesses unto the King our Soveraign, let me pray you to put His Majesty in Mind to be good, as I no way distrust, to my poor Wife and Children; at which Words, or at his Countenance in the Delivery, or at both, my Lord Bishop being somewhat troubled, took the freedom to ask him whether he had never any secret Abodement in his Mind? No, (reply'd the Duke) but I think some Adventure way kill me as well as another Man.

description Page 72

The very day before he was slain, feeling some indisposition of Body, the King was plea∣sed to give him the Honour of a visit, and found him in his Bed; where, and after much serious and private Discourse, the Duke at his Majesty's departing, embraced him in a very unusual and passionate Manner, and in like sort to his Friend, the Earl of Holland, as if his Soul divined he should see them no more; which infusions towards fatal End, had been observed by some Authors of no Light Authority.

On the very day of his Death, the Countess of Denbigh receiv'd a Letter from him; whereupon all the while she was writing her Answer, she bedew'd the Paper with her Tears: And after a most bitter Passion (whereof she could yield no Reason; but, that her dearest Brother was to be gone) she fell down in a Swoon. Her said Letter end∣eth thus: I will pray for your happy Return, which I look at with a great Cloud over my Head, too heavy for my poor Heart to bear without torment; but I hope the great God of Heaven will bless you.

The day following the Bishop of Ely, her devoted Friend, who was thought the fittest Preparer of her Mind, to receive such a doleful Accident, came to visit her; but hearing she was at rest, he attended till she should awake of her self, which she did with the Affrightments of a Dream, her Brother seeming to pass thorough a Field with her in her Coach; where, hearing of a sudden Shout of the People, and asking the reason, it was answer'd to have been for Joy that the Duke of Buckingham was sick. Which natural Im∣pression she source had related unto her Gentlewoman, before the Bishop was entred into her Bed-Chamber for a chosen Messenger of the Duke's Death.

This is all I dare present of that Nature, or any of Judgment, not unwillingly omitting certain Prognostick Anagrams, and such strains of Fancy. Sir Henry Wooton's Short View of the Life and Death of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, p. 25, 26.

2. When Alexander went by Water to Babylon; a sudden Wind arising, blew off the Re∣gal Ornament of his Head, and the Diadem fixt to it: This was lookt upon as a Pre∣sage of Alexander's Death, which happen'd soon after.

3. In the year of Christ, 1185. the last and most fatal end of Andronicus Commenus be∣ing at Hand, the Statute of St. Paul, which the Emperor had caused to be set up in the great Church of Constantinople, abundantly wept: Nor were these Tears in vain, which the Emperor washt off with his own Blood.

4. Barbara, Princess of Bavaria, having shut her self up in a Nunnery, among other things allow'd her for her peculiar Recreation, she had a Marjoram-Tree, of an extraordi∣nary bigness, a small Aviary, and a Gold Chain, which she wore about her Neck: But 14 Days before she died, the Marjoram-Tree dried up; the Birds the next Night were all found dead; and after that, the Chain broke in two in the middle. Then Barbara calling for the Abbess, told her that all those Warnings were for her, and in a few Days after died, in the Seventeenth year of her Age: After her Death above twenty other Virgins died out of the same Nunnery. Several other Presages there are that foretold the death of Princes and great Men: As the unwonted Howlings of Dogs; the unseasonable Noise of Bells; the Roaring of Lions, &c.

Concerning Dead Mens Lights, seen often in Wales, take this following Story.

5. A Man and his Family being all in Bed, about Midnight, and awake, he could perceive a Light entring a little Room, where he lay, and one after another, of some Dozen, in the shape of Men, and two or three Women, with small Children in their Arms, entring in, and they seemed to dance, and the Room to be far wider and lighter than formerly; they did seem to eat Bread and Cheese all about a kind of a Stick, upon the Ground; they offer'd him Meat, and would smile upon him; he could perceive no Voice; but he once calling upon God to bless him, he could perceive the Whisper of a Voice in Welsh, bidding him hold his Peace; being about four Hours thus, he did what he could to awake his Wife, and could not; they went out into another Room, and after some dancing, departed, and then he arose; yet being but a very small Room, he could not find the Door, nor the way to Bed, until crying out, his Wife and Family awaked. Be∣ing within about two Miles of me, I sent for the Man, who is an honest poor Husband∣man, and of good Report: And I made him believe I would put him to his Oath for the Truth of this Relation, who was ready to take it. Attested by Mr. John Lewis, a learned Justice of Peace in Cardigan-shire. Hist. Discourse of Appar. and Witches, p. 130.

6. Mr. Flavel (in his Treatise of the Soul) says,

I have with good Assurance this Account of a Minister, who being alone in a Journey, and willing to make the best Im∣provement he could of the Days Solitude, set himself upon a close Examination of the State of his Soul, and then of the Life to come, and the manner of its being and liv∣ing in Heaven, in the Views of all those things, which are now pure Objects of Faith and Hope; after a while he perceiv'd his Thoughts, begin to fix, and come closer to these great astonishing things, than was usual; and as his Mind settled upon them, his Affections began to rise with answerable Liveliness and Vigour. He therefore (whilst he was yet Master of his own Thoughts) lift up his Heart to God in a short ejacul*tion, that God would so order it in his Providence, that he might meet with no Interruption from Company, or any other Accident in that Journey, which was granted him: For in all the Days Journey he neither met, overtook, or was overtaken by any. Thus go∣ing on his way; his Thoughts began to rise and swell higher and higher, like the Wa∣ters in Ezekiel's vision, till at last, they became an overflowing Flood. Such was the Intention of his Mind; such the ravishing Tastes of Heavenly Joys, and such the full As∣surance of his Interest therein, that he utterly lost the Sight and Sense of this World,

description Page 73

and all the concerns thereof, and for some hours knew no more where he was, than if he had been in a deep sleep upon his Bed. At last, he began to perceive himself very faint, and almost choaked with Blood, which running in abundance from his Nose, had disco∣loured his Cloaths, and his Horse, from the Shoulder to the Hoof. He found himself al∣most spent, and nature to faint under the pressure of Joy unspeakable, and unsupportable, and at last perceiving a Spring of Water in his way, he with some difficulty, alighted to cleanse and cool his Face and Hands, which were drenched in Blood, Tears, and Sweat. By that Spring he sate down, and washed; earnestly desiring, if it were the pleasure of God, that might be his parting place from this World: He said, Death had the most aimable Face in his Eye, that ever he beheld, except the Face of Jesus Christ, which made it so; and that he could not remember (tho he believed he should die there, that he had one thought of his Dear Wife or Children, or any other Earthly concernment. But having drank of that Spring, his Spirits revived, the Blood stenched, and he Mounted his Horse again, and on he went in the same Fame of Spirit, till he had finished a Journey of near Thirty Miles, and came at Night to his Inn. Where being come, he greatly ad∣mired how he came thither, and that he fell not all that day, which past not without se∣veral Trances of considerable continuance. Being alighted, the Inn-Keeper came to him, with some astonishment (being acquainted with him formerly) O Sir, said he, what is the matter with you? You look like a Dead Man. Friend, replied he, I was never better in my Life. Shew me my Chamber, cause my Cloak to be cleansed, burn me a little Wine, and that is all I desire of you for the present. Accordingly it was done, and a Supper sent up, which he could not touch, but requested of the People, they would not trouble or disturb him for that Night. All this Night passed without one wink of sleep, tho he ne∣ver had a sweetr Nights rest in all his Life, still, still, the joy of the Lord over-flowed him, and he seemed to be an Inhabitant of the other World. The next Morning being come, he was early on Horse-back again, fearing the Divertisem*nts in the Inn might bereave him of his joy, for he said it was now with him, as with a Man that carries a Rich Treasure about him, who suspects every Passenger to be a Theif; but within a few hours he was sensible of the ebbing of the Tydes, and before Night, tho there was an Heavenly Serenity, and sweet Peace upon his Spirit, which continued long with him, yet the Transports of Joy were over, and the fine edge of his delight blunted. He many years after called that day, one of the Days of Heaven, and professed he understood more of the Life of Heaven by it, than by all the Books he ever Read, or Discourses he ever entertained about it.

7. Thus Mr. Knox predicted the very place and manner of the Laird of Grange. You have sometimes seen the courage and constancy of the Laird of Grange, in the cause of God, and now that unhappy Man is casting himself away. I pray yopu go to him from me (said Mr. Knox) and tell him, unless he forsake the Wicked course he is in, the Rock wherein he confideth, shall not defend him, nor the Carnal Wisdom of that Man (meaning the young Leshington,) whom he counteth half a God, shall help him: But he shall be shamefully pull'd out of the Nest, and his Carcase hung before the Sun. And even so it fell out the following year, when the Castle was taken, and his Body hang'd out before the Sun. Thus God exactly fulfilled the prediction of his Death. Clark's Lives, p. 277.

8. The same Mr. Knox, in the Year 1566. Being in the Pulpit a Edenburgh, upon the Lords Day, a Paper was given up to him, among many others, wherein these words were scoffingly Written concerning the Earl of Murray, who was slain before, Take up the Man, whom ye accounted another God. At the end of the Sermon, Mr. Knox bewailed the loss that the Church and State had by the Death of the Virtuous Man, and then added, There is one in this company that makes this horrible Muther the subject of his mirth, for which all good Men should be sorry; but I tell him, he shall die where there shall be none to la∣ment him. The Man that wrote the Paper, was one Thomas Metellan, a young Gentle∣man, who shortly after in his Travels, Died in Italy, having none to assist, or lament him.

9. Sir Anthony Wingfield, who was slain at Brest, Anno. 1594. At his undertaking of that ex∣pedition, he was strongly perswaded it would be his Death; and therefore so settled and disposed of his Estate, as one that never reckoned to return again. And the day before he died, he took order for the Payment of his Debts; as one that strongly presaged the time was now at hand, which accordingly fell out the next day. Sir Jophn Norris his Expedition, p. 46.

10. The Learned and Judicious Amiraldus, gives us this well attested Relation of Lewis of Bourbon, That a little before his Journey from Dreux, he Dreamed that he had fought three successful Battels, wherein his three great Enemies were slain, but that at last, he himself was mortally wounded, and that after they were laid one upon another, he also was laid upon the Dead Bodys. The event was Remarkable, for the Mareschal of St. Andree was killed at Dreux, the Duke of Guise at Orleans, the Constable of Montmorency at St. Denis. And this was the Triumvirate which had Sworn the ruin of those of the Protestant Religion, and the Destruction of that Prince. At last, he himself was slain at Basack, as if there had been a continuation of Deaths and Funerals. Amiraldus of Divne Dreams, p. 122, 123.

11. Suetonius in the Life of Julius Caesar, tells us, that the Night before he was slain, he had Divers Premonitions thereof, for that Night all the Doors and Windows of his Cham∣ber flew open, his Wife also Dreamed that Caesar was slain, and that she had him in her Arms. The next day he was slain in Pompey's Court, having received three and twenty wounds in his Body.

description Page 74

12. Pamelius in the Life of Cyprian, tells us, for a most certain and well attested truth, that upon his first entrance into Carubis (the place of his Banishment) it was revealed to him in a Dream, or Vision, that upon that very day Twelve-Month, he should be consum∣mate: Which accordingly fell out; for a little before the time prefixed, there came sud∣dainly two Apparators to bring him before the New Proconsul, Galeius, by whom he was Condemned, as having been a Standard-Bearer of his Sect, and an Enemy of the Gods. Whereupon he was Condemned to be Beheaded, a Multitude of Christians following him, crying, Let us die together with him.

13. And as Remarkable is that recorded by the Learned and Ingenious Doctor Stern, of Mr. Ʋsher of Ireland, a Man saith he, of great Integrity, Dear to others by his Merits, and my Kinsman in Blood: Who upon the Eighth day of July, 1657. went from this to a better World; about four of the Clock, the day before he Died, a Matron, who Died a little before, and whilst living was Dear to Mr. Ʋsher, appeared to him in his sleep; and invited him to Sup with her the next Night He at first denyed her, but she more vehe∣mently pressing her request on him, at last he consented, and that very Night he Died. Dr. Stern's Dissertatio de morte, p. 163.

14. I have also the fullest assurance that can be, of the Truth of this following Narra∣tive. A Person yet living, was greatly concerned about the welfare of his Dear Father and Mother, who were both shut up in London, in the time of the great Contagion in 1665. Many Letters he sent to them, and many hearty Prayers to Heaven for them. But about a fortnight before they were infected, he fell about break of day into this Dream, that he was in a great Inn which was full of company, and being very desirous to find a private Room, where he might seek God for his Parents Life, he went from Room to Room, but found company in them all; at last casting his Eye into a little Chamber which was empty, he went into it, lockt the Door, kneeled down by the outside of the Bed; and whilst he was vehemently begging of God the Life of his Friends, fixing his Eyes upon the Plaister'd Wall within side the Bed, there appeared upon the Plaister of the Wall before him, the Sun and Moon, shining in their full strength. The sight at first amazed and discomposed him so far, that he could not continue his Prayer, but kept his Eye fixed upon the Body of the Sun; at last a small line, or ring of black, no bigger than that of a Text Pen, circled the Sun, which increasing sensibly, eclipsed in a little time the whole body of it, and tur∣ned it into a blackish colour; which done, the Figure of the Sun was immediately changed into a perfect Death's head, and after a little while Vanished quite away. The Moon still continued shining as before, but whilst he intently beheld it, it also darkned in like manner, and turned also into another Death's head, and Vanished. This made so great an Impressi∣on upon the beholder's mind, that he immediately awaked in confusion and perplexity of thoughts about his Dream; and awakning his Wife, related the particulars to her with much emotion and concernment; but how to apply it he could not presently tell, only he was satisfied that the Dream was of an extraordinary Nature. At last, Joseph's Dream came into his thoughts with the like Emblems, and their Interpretation, which fully satisfied him, that God had warned and prepared him thereby for a sudden parting with his Dear Relations, which answerably fell out in the same order, his Father dying that day fortnight following, and his Mother just a Month afterwards. These Eight Relations the Transcribed out of Mr. Flavel's Treatise of the Soul.

15. The Lady Rich gives this Relation of Mr. Tyro, Minister; from his own Mouth. About seven weeks before his Death, when there was hope of recovery, he told me, he had some∣thing to tell me, that he had not imparted to any body, and expressed it thus; When I was one Evening returning to my Lodging, then at Ʋngar, from this House, being then in a good Degree of Health, and in a serious frame, meditating by the way, I heard a Voice say, You shall dye, and not pass your five and thirtieth year of Age. Which Voice Astonished me greatly, and looking round about me, seeing no body, put me into great Consternati∣on and Sweat all over me, such as I never felt (tho I dare not compare it to drops of Blood) yet I cannot express how dreadful it was: You know, Madam, my Principles, and that I am no Enthusiast, and how cautious I am as to Revelations. But I am sure, this was no Melancholy Fancy; But an Articulate Voice. After I had a little recovered my self; I begged of God to discover to me, if this were from him, or a Delusion from Satan; but still the Impression remained, t ho I sought God by Prayer most part of that Night; and you may remember, in my next Visit, I told you, I should dye shortly; but I did not tell you of the Voice I heard. And then he added, This is my Five and Thirtieth year of my Age; in July next I shall be so old. And many other Expressions he added, which is too much for a Letter; but he Died in January 1630. Hist. Disc. Appar. Witches, p. 199.

16. The Lady Ware's Chaplain dreamt, that such a day he should dye; but having for∣got it almost, till the Evening before Supper, there being thirteen at Table, according to a fond conceit, that one of these must soon dye: One of the young Ladies pointed to him, as the person. He remembring the Dream, fell into some disorder; but being reproved for his superstition, he said, he was confident he was to dye before Morning. It was Saturday Night, and he was to Preach next day, he went to his Chamber in perfect health, sate up late, prepared his Notes for his Sermon, and the next Morning was found Dead. See Mr. Parson's Sermon at the Earl of Rochester's Funeral.

17. Sir Matthew Hale, had some secreet presage of his Death, saying, that if he did not dye such a day, he should live a Month longer; and he died that very day Month. Nov. 25. See his Life by Dr. Burnet.

description Page 75

18. It was observed, that several Omens preceeded the Death of Arch-bishop Laud, as the falling down of his Picture in his Parlour, the Arms of his See, the sinking of the Lam∣beth Ferry-Boat, with the Arch-Bishop's Coach-Horses and Coach-Men, to the bottom of the Thames. Dr. Heylin in his Life, and the Author of the Breviate of the Life of Arch-Bishop Laud, p. 35.

19. One James Oxenham of Sale-Monachroum, in the County of Devon, a Gentleman of good worth and quality, who had many Children, one whereof was called John Oxenham, a young Man, in the Vigour, Beauty and Flower of his Age, about twenty two, six Foot and a half high, pious and well qualified; this young Man falling Sick, two days before his departure, there appeared the likeness of a Bird, with a white Breast, hovering over him. Attested by Robert Woodley and Humphrey King, who justified it to the Minister of the Parish, being examined by him, at the appointment of Joseph Laud, Bishop of Exeter, this Person died, Sep. 5. 1635.

He was no sooner Dead in this Manner, but the same Apparition did again shew it self to Thomazine, the Wife of James Oxenham, the younger, a Woman of unspotted Life, about eleven a Clock at Night: And she died to the comfort of all about her, Sep. 7. 1635. Attested by Elizabeth Frost, and Joan Tooker, who were examined by the same Minister.

Not long after, Rebeccah, Sister of the aforesaid Thomazine, Aged about eight years, about eleven a Clock at Night was presented with the Apparition of the same Bird, which hovered over her, and a very docible Girl, and of gentle Behaviour, who died in a peaceable manner, Sep. 9. 1635. Attested by Elizabeth Avery, and Mary Stephens.

She was no sooner Dead, but Thomazine a little child of the aforesaid James Oxenham, and Thomazine his Wife, being in the Cradle, fell Sick, over whom did presently appear the said Bird, in form as aforesaid, and so she Died, Sep. 15. 1635. Witnesses hereunto the afore∣named Eliz. Avery and Mary Stephens.

Add to all these, that the said Bird had appeared formerly to Grace, the Grandmother of the said John, over her Death-Bed, a Virtuous Woman, who Died, A. C. 1618.

And to make it yet more remarkable, There were four more of the same Family and Kin∣dred Sick, and Recovered, who did never see any such Apparition. See the Relation it self, Printed at London by J. O. for Rich. Clutterbuck at the Gun in little Britain, A. 1641.

20. Being lately at Sir John Brisco's Huse, a Baronet, now living at Amley Castle in Sussex; His Sister then a Guest at his House, and Married to an East-India Merchant, a Gen∣tlewoman of good parts, told me, that living at New-Salisbury, and designing to make some Provision for her Husbands Return, and speaking of it in the House, she was often discouraged by a Nurse, that she kept in the House with her; who advised her still, to stay till she saw him return: At last, Tidings came, that he was Dead in the Indies. Upon which the Nurse told her, that she being in Bed one Night with her Mistress, and sitting up to give the child Suck, by Moon-shine, a Person in the form of her Husband (whom she never had seen, but only guessed at, by the representation given of him by others,) appeared to her, standing at the Bed-side, and looking stedfastly upon her, and after some short space departed: And for this reason, she suspected his Death, and consequently gave the advice afore-said. And upon computation and comparing the Story of the Nurse, and the Con∣tents of the Letter together, it was found that the Apparition was made at the very time of his Death. This the Lady assured me with great Confidence, with some other particular Circ*mstances, which have slipt my memory.

21. A Scotch Minister, removed lately upon the Turn of the times out of Scotland into England, and here placed near Oswestree in Shropshire, having lost his Wife by Death, was earnestly desirous to know what was become of her; at last, as he lay in Bed, one Night she appeared to him by his Bed-side, told him, she was well, and where she was, he should be e're long; and so Vanished away. Afterwards, he fell Sick, and about Christmas after Died A. 1694. This was reported to me, by a very Learned and Pious Divine, Mr. Henry, who had it from Mr. James Owne of Oswestree aforesaid, who was with him in his Sickness.

22. Mr. Cartwright, the Lord's day before he Died, which was the last Sermon that he made, Preached upon Eccl. 12.7. Then shall the dust return to the Earth, and the Spirit shall return to God who gave it. Mr. Clark, in his Life.

23. James Faber of Picardy, flying in a time of Persecution, for security, to the Queen of Navarr then residing at Albert in Gascoign. The Queen one day having a design to Dine with him, and for that end having invited some Learned Men, whose conference she took much delight in: At Dinner Mr. Faber became exceeding sad, and brake out into bitter Weeping. The Queen asking why he wept, when she came to be Merry with him? He Answered, Most Serene Queen, how can I be glad, or make others so, who am as Wicked a Man as the Earth bears! What is that Wickedness (said she) you complain of so, who are known from your youth to have lived so Holily? He Answered, I am now a Hundred years Old, free from the touch of any Woman, and Remember not that I have done any thing to Bur∣den my Conscience, &c. Except one Sin, for which yet I am assured there is a Propitation. And as she pressed him to declare what it was; he could scarce speak for abundance of Tears; and said, How can I appear before the Throne of God, who having taught others in pu∣rity and sincerity, the H. Gospel, many of which having followed by Doctrine, have constantly suffered 1000 Torments, and Death it self; whereas I, like an unconstant Doctor, did cowardly fly, &c. The Queen endeavour'd to comfort him with the Examples of other Holy Men, so did

description Page 76

the rest of the Company, with other Considerations. And thereupon he said, There remains now nothing, but that I go to my God; and having made my Will, I have an Impression, that I must delay no longer, knowing that the Lord calls for me. And so fixing his Eyes upon the Queen, he said, Madam, I make you my Heir; and to your Preacher, Monsieur Gerard, I leave my Books; and to the Poor I give my Cloaths, and what else I have. The Queen, smil∣ing, said, What then, Mr. Faber, shall I have? The Care, Madam, said he, to see this di∣stributed to the Poor? It is well, said she, and I solemnly profess, that thie Legacy is more acceptable to me, than if the King, my Brother, had named me his Heir. After this he was more joyful, but at last said, I have need of some Rest; be you merry and joyful, and in the mean time, Adieu. Upon which he laid himself down upon a Bed, that was near; where, to their great Admiration, when they went about to awake him, they found him fallen asleep in the Lord, dead in good earnest, without the least sign of any previous Indis∣position.

The Narrative the Queen of Navar did relate her self to Frederick the 2d. Prince, Elec∣tor Palatine, when he lay sick at Paris; and it was communicated by Mr. Hubertus Thomas, Counsellor to the said Frederick, and present at the Relation, to Dr. Rivet, who hath set it down in his Epistle to his Brother.

24. Bishop Jewel, long before his Sickness, told the Approaching, and in his Sickness, the precise day of his Death, in a Letter to the Bishop of Norwich, A. 1570. he writes—Flux, Flux, i. e. in the German Tongue, Quick, Quick,— If you make any Delay, I shall prevent you; And in another,— You shall yet in this Life sing 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In his Life.

25. Mr. Herbert Jones, of Monmouth, when he was a little Boy, was used to eat his Milk in a Garden in the Morning, and was no sooner there, but a large Snake always came, and eat out of the Dish with him, and did so for a considerable time, till one Morning, he striking the Snake on the Head, it hissed at him. Upon which he told his Mother that the Baby (for so he call'd it) cry'd Hiss at him. His Mother had it kill'd, which occa∣sion'd him a great Fit of Sickness, and 'twas thought woul'd have dy'd, but did recover.

26. Extracted from Mr. Aubrey's Miscellanies—I cannot pass by an Instance I have from a very honest Man in the next Parish, who told me it himself. That his Wife be∣ing big with Child, near her Delivery he buys half a Dozen of Boards, to make her a Bed a∣gainst the time she lay in. The Boards lying at the Door of his House, there comes an old Fisher-woman, yet alive, and asked him, whose were those Boards? He told her they were his own. She asked him again, For what use he had them? He replied, For a Bed; She again said, Intend them for what you please, she saw a dead Corps lying on them, and that they would be a Coffin; which struck the honest Man to the Heart, fearing the death of his Wife. But when the old Woman went off, he calls presently for a Carpenter to make the Bed, which was accordingly done; but shortly after the honest Man had a Child died, whose Coffin was made of the ends of those Boards.

27. I shall tell you what I have had from one of the Masters of our College here, (a North-Country-man, both by Birth and Education, in his younger Years) who made a Journey, in the Harvest-time, into the Shire of Ross, and at my Desire made some Enquiry there, concerning the Second-sight. He reports, That there they told him many Instan∣ces of this Knowledge, which he had forgotten, except two. The first, one of his Sisters, a young Gentlewoman, staying with a Friend at some 30 Miles distance from her Father's House, and the ordinary place of her Residence: One, who had the Second-sight in the Family where she was, saw a young Man attending her as she went up and down the House, and this was about Three Months before her Marriage. The second is a Woman in that Country, who is reputed to have the Second-sight, and declared, that eight Days before the Death of a Gentleman there, she saw a Bier, or Coffin, cover'd with a Cloth she knew, carried as it were to the place of Burial, and attended with a great Company; one of which told her it was the Corps of such a Person, naming that Gentleman, who died Eight Days after. Those that have this Faculty of the Second-sight, see only things to come, which are to happen shortly thereafter, and sometimes foretel things which fall out Three or Four Years after. For instance,

28. One told his Master, that he saw an Arrow in such a Man, thorough his Body, and yet no Blood came out: His Master told him, that it was impossible an Arrow should stick in a Man's body, and no blood come out; and if that came to pass, he would be deem'd an Impostor. But about five or six Years after the Man died; and being brought to his Burial-place, there arose a Debate anent his Grave, and it came to such a height, that they drew Arms, and bended their Bows, and one letting off an Arrow, shot thro' the dead Body upon the Bier-trees, and so no Blood could issue out at a dead Man's Wound.

Part of a Letter, written to Mr. Aubrey, by a Gentleman's Son in Straths-pey, being a Stu∣dent in Divinity.—Sir, I am more willing than able to satisfie your Desire: As for In∣stances, I could furnish many. I shall only insert some few, attested by several of good Credit, yet alive.

29. And first, Andrew Mackpherson, of Clunie, in Badenoch, being in sute of the Laird of Gareloch's Daughter, as he was upon a day going to Garloch, the Lady Garloch was going somewhere from her House within kenning to the Road which Clunie was coming; the Lady perceiving him, said to her Attendants, that yonder was Clunie, going to see his Mistress: One in her Company replied, and said, If you be he, unless he marry within six Months, he'll never marry. The Lady asked, how did he know that? He said, very well; for I see him, saith he, all inclosed in his Winding-Sheet, except his Nostrils and his Mouth, which will also close up within Six Months; which happened even as he foretold; within the said

description Page 77

space he died, and his Brother Duncan Mackpherson, this present Clunic, succeeded. I have heard of a Gentleman, whose Son had gone abroad; and being Anxious to know how he was, he went to consult one, who told him, that that same day, 5 a Clock in the After∣noon, his Son had married a Woman in France, with whom he had got so many Thousand Crowns, and within Two Years he should come to see Eather and Friends, leaving his Wife with Child, of a Daughter, and a Son of six Months of Age, behind him; which accordingly was true. About the same time two Years he came home, and verified all that was soretold.

30. One Archibald Mackeanyers, alias Mackdonald, living in Ardinmurch, within 10 or 20 Miles, or thereby, of Glencoe, and I was present my self, where he foretold something, which accordingly fell out. In 1683, this Man being in Strathspey, in John Mackdonald, of Glencoe, his Company, told in Balachastell, before the Laird of Grant, his Lady, and seve∣ral others, and also in my Father's House; that Argyle, (few or none knew then where he was, or at least there was no word of him then here;) should within two Twelvemonths thereafter, come to the West-Highlands, and raie a Rebellious Faction, wh ich would be divided among themselves, and disperse, and he unfortunately be taken, and Beheaded at Edinburgh, and his Head set upon the Talbooth, where his Father's Head was before him: Which proved as true, as he foretold it, in 1685. thereafter.

31. There as a young Lady, of great Birth, whom a Rich Knight fancied, and came in sute of the Lady, but she could not endure to fancy him, being a harsh and unpleasant Man: But her Friends importuning her daily, she turned melancholy and lean, Fasting and Weeping continually. A common Fellow about the House meeting her one Day in the Fields, asked her, saying, Mrs. Kate, What is that that troubles you, and makes you look so ill? She replied, That the Cause is known to many, for my Friends, would have me marry such a Man by Name, but I cannot fancy him. Nay, (says the Fellow) give over these Niceties, for he will be your first Husband, and will not live long, and besure he will leave you a rich Dowry, which will procure you a great Match; for I see a Lord upon each Shoulder of you: All which came to pass in every Circ*mstance, as Eye and Ear can witness,

32. Near 40 Years ago Macklend and his Lady, Sister to my Lord Seaforth, were walk∣ing about their own House, and in their Return, both came into the Nurses Chamber, where their young Child as on the Breast: At their coming in, the Nurse falls a weeping; they asked the cause, dreading the Child was sick, or that she was scarce of Milk: The Nurse replied, the Child was well, and she had abundance of Milk; yet she still wept; and being pressed to tell what ailed her, she at last said, Macklend would die, and the La∣dy would shortly marry another Man. Being enquired how she knew that Event, she told them plainly, that as they came both into the Room, she saw a Man with a Scar∣let Cloak, and a white Hat, betwixt them, giving the Lady a Kiss over the Shoulder; and this was the Cause of her weeping. All which came to pass, after Macklend's Death; the Tutor of Lovat marry'd the Lady in the same Habit the Woman saw him.

33. One Instance I had from a Gentleman here, of a Highland Gentleman, of the Mack∣donalds; who having a Brother, that came to visit him, saw him coming in, wanting a Head, yet told not his Brother he saw any such thing; but within 24 Hours thereafter, his Brother was taken, (being a Murderer) and his Head cut off, and sent to Edinburgh. Many such Instances might be given.

34. Diembrooke, in his Book de Pete, gives us a Story of Dimmerus de Raet; that being at Delft, where the Plague then raged, sent then his Wife Thirty Miles off. And when the Doctor went to see the Gentleman of the House, as soon as he came in, the old Chair∣woman, that washed the Cloaths, fell a weeping: He asked her, Why? said she, My Mi∣stress is now dead; I saw her Apparition but just now, without a Head; and that it was usual with her, when a Friend of hers died, to see their Apparitions in that manner, tho' never so far off. His Wife died at that time.

35. Th. May, in his History, Lib. 8. writes, That an old Man (like an Hermit) Se∣cond-sighted, took his Leave of King James the First when he came into England: He took little notice of Prince Henry, but addressing himself to the Duke of York (since King Charles I.) fell a weeping, to think what Misfortunes he should undergo; and that he should be one of the miserablest unhappy Princes that ever was.

36. A Scotch Noble Man sent for one of these Second-sighted Men out of the Highlands, to give his Judgment of the then great Favourite, George Villers, Duke of Buckingham; as soon as ever he saw him, Pish, (said he) he will come to nothing; I see a dagger in his Breast; and he was stabb'd in the Breast by Capt. Felton. Thus far I am beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collections.

37. Before the Battle at Philippi began, two Eagles sought in the Air, between the two Armies: Both the Armies stood still, and beheld them, and the Army was beaten that was under the vanquished Eagle. See Appian's Hist. Part 2. Lib. 4. Sect. 2.

38. 'Tis commonly reported, That before an Heir of the Cliftons of Clifton, in Nottingham∣shire, dies, that a Sturgeon is taken in the River Trent, by that place.

39. Thomas Fludd, of Kent, Esq; told me, That it is an old Observation, which was pressed earnestly to King James I. that he should not remove the Queen of Scots Body from Northamptonshire, where she was Beheaded, and Interred. For that it always bodes ill to the Family, when Bodies are remov'd from their Graves. For some of the Family will die shortly after, as did Prince Henry, and, I think, Queen Anne.

40. A little before the Death of Oliver, Protector, a Whale came into the River Thomas, and was taken at Greenwich—Foot long. Tis said, Oliver was troubled at it.

description Page 78

41. When I was a Freshman at Oxford, 1642. I was wont to go to Christ-Church to see King Charles I. at Supper; where I once heard him say,

That as he was Hawking in Scot∣land, he rode into the Quarry, and found the Covey of Partridges falling upon the Hawk; and I do remember this Expression farther, viz.

And I will swear upon the Book 'tis true. When I came to my Chamber, I told this Story to my Tutor; said he, That Covey was London.

42. The Day that the Long Parliament began, 1641. the Scepter fell out of the Figure of King Charles in Wood, in Sir—Trenchard's Hall, at Wullich, in Dorset, as they were at Dinner in the Parlour: Justice Hunt then dined there.

43. When the High Court of Justice was voted in the Parliament-House, as Berken-head (the Mace-bearer) took up the Mace to carry it before the Speaker, the top of the Mace fell off. This was avowed to me by an Eye-witness then in the House.

44. The Head of King Charles I.'s Staff did fall off at his Tryal; that is commonly known.

45. King Charles II. went by long Sea to Portsmouth, or Plymouth, or both; an extraordi∣nary Storm arose, which carried him almost to France. Sir Jonas Moor (who was then with his Majesty) gave me this Account, and said, that when they came to Portsmouth, to refresh themselves, they had not been there above half an Hour, but the Weather was Calm, and the Sun shone: His Majesty put to Sea agian, and in a little time they had the like Tempestuous Weather as before.

46. The Gloucester-Frigot cast away at the Lemanere, and most of the Men in it, the Duke of York escaping in a co*ckboat, An. 1682. May the fifth, on a Friday.

47. When King James II. was Crown'd (according to the antient Custom, the Peers go to the Throne, and kiss the King) the Crown was almost kiss'd off his Head. An Earl did set it upright: And as he came from the Abbey to Westminster-Hall, the Crown totter'd extreamly.

48. Mr. Hill, at Shellen, in Herefordshire, in 1648. after saying, God bless our Gracious Soveraign, he puts the Cup to his Lady, to drink; at which a Swallow flew in at the Win∣dow, and pitch'd on the Brim of the Earthern Cup (not half a Pint) and sipt, and so flew out again.—This was in the Presence of Parson Still, Major Gwillim, and two or three more that I knew very well: The Cup is preserv'd here still as a Rarity. See Mr. Au∣brey's Mscellanies for a larger Account.

49. When King James II. was at Salisbury, Anno 1688. the Iron Crown upon the Turret of the Councel-House was blown off.

50. I did see Mr. Chr. Love beheaded on Tower-Hill, in a delicate clear day: About half an Hour after his Head was struck off, the Clouds gathered blacker and blacker; and such terrible Claps of Thunder came, that I never heard greater. 'Tis reported that the like happened after the Execution of Alderman Cornish in Cheapside, Octob. 23. 1685.

51. Anno 1643. as Major John Morgan, of Wells, was marching with the King's Army into the West, fell sick of a Malignant Fever at Salisbury, and was brought dangerously ill to my Father's at Broad-Chalk, where he was lodged, secretly, in a Garret, there came a Sparrow to the Chamber-Window, which peck'd the Lead of a certain Pannel only, and only one side of the Lead of the Lozenge, and made one small hole in it. He conti∣nued this pecking and biting of the Lead, during the whole time of his Sickness, (which was not less than a Month) when the Major went away, the Sparrow desisted, and came thither no more.

52. Sir Walter Long's Widow (of Dorset, in Wilts) did make a solemn Promise to him on his Death-bed, that she would not marry after his Decease. But not long after, one Sir — Fox, a very beautiful young Gentleman, did win her Love; so that notwithstand∣ing her Promise aforesaid, she married him: She married at South-wrax-hall, where the Picture of Sir Walter hung over the Parlour-door, as it doth now at Dracot. As Sir —Fox led his Bride by the Hand from the Church (which is near to the House) into the Parlour, the string of the Picture brake, and the Picture fell on her Shoulder, and crack'd in the Fall.

53. The Night before the Fight in Glinsuly, in Ireland, a Woman, of uncommon Sta∣ture, all in white, appearing to the Bishop of Clogher, admonished him not to cross the River first to assault the Enemy, but suffer them to do it, whereby he should obtain the Victory. That if the Irish took the Water first, to move towards the English, they should be put to a total Rout, which came to pass. Ocahan, and Sir Henry O Neal, who were both kill'd there, saw severally the Apparition, and disswaded the Bishop from giv∣ing the first Onset, but could not prevail upon him.

54. Near the same place a Party of the Protestents had been surpriz'd sleeping, by the Popish Irish, were it not for several Wrens that just wakned them, by dancing and peck∣ing on the Drums as the Enemy were approaching. For this reason the wild Irish mor∣tally hate these Birds to this day.

55. When King James II. first entred Dublin, after his Arrival from France, 1689. one of the Gentlemen that bore the Mace before him stumbled without any rub in his way, or o∣ther visible occasion. The Mace fell out of his Hands, and the little Cross upon the Crown thereof stuck fast between two Stones in the Street. Thus far I'm beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collections.

56. Of Fatalities of Families and Places, Extracted from the Miscellanies of John Aubrey, Esq;—The L. Chancellor Bacon says;

As for Nobility in particular Persons, It is a re∣verend thing to see an antient Castle or Building, not in Decay; or to see a fair Tim∣ber

description Page 79

Tree sound and perfect; how much more to behold an ancient Noble Family, which hah stood against the VVaves and VVeathers of Time? For new Nobility is but the Act of Power; but ancient Nobility is the Act of Time.

But Omnium rerum est vicissi∣tudo: Families and Places have their Fatalities, according to that of Ovid,

Fors sua cuique loco est.—

57. Sturton (the Seat of the Lord Sturton) was belonging to his Family before the Con∣quest. They say, that after the Victory at Battaile, William the Conqueror came in Per∣son into the West, to receive their Rendition; that the Lord Abbot of Glastenbury, and the rest of the Lords and Grandees of the Western Parts waited upon the Conqueror at Stourton-House, where the Family continues to this Day.

58. Sir William Batton, of Tockenham, Baronet, (the Father) told me, that his Ance∣stors had the Lease of Alton-Farm (400 l. per Annum) in Wilts (which anciently belong∣ed to Hyde-Abby juxta Winton) four Hundred Years. Sir William's Lease expired about 1652. and so fell into the Hands of the Earl of Pembrooke.

59. Clavel of—in the Isle of Purbec, in the County of Dorset, was in that place before the Conquest, as appears by Dooms-day Book. The like is said of Hamden, of Hamden, in Bucks: Their Pedigree says, that one of that Family had the Conduct of that County in two Invasions of the Danes. Also Pen, of Pen, in that County, was before the Con∣quest, as by Dooms-day Book.

60. Contrariwise, there are several places unlucky to their Possessors, e. g. Charter-house, on Mindip, in Somersetshire, never passed, yet, to the Third Generation. The Manner of Butleigh, near Glaenbury, never went, yet, to the Third Generation.

61. Bletchington, in Oxfordshire, continued in the Family of the Pauures, for about 300 Years.

62. Fatality of proper Names of Princes, e. g. John hath been an unfortunate Name to Kings. All the Second Kings since the Conquest have been unfortunate.

63. London-derry was the first Town in Ireland that declared for the Parliament against King Charles I. and for the Prince of Orange against King James II. It was closely be∣sieged both times without effect. The King's Party were once Masters of all the King∣dom, except London-Derry and Dublin, and King James had all in his Power but London-Derry, and Iniskilling. 'Tis certain, that there are some Houses unlucky to their Inhabi∣tants, which the Reverend and Pious Dr. Nepier could acknowledge.

64. The Fleece-Tavern in Covent-Garden, in York-street, was very unfortunate for Homi∣cides; there have been several kill'd; three in my time. It is now (1696) a private House.

65. A handsome Brick-House on the South side of Clerken-well Church-yard, hath been so unlucky for at least Forty Years, that it was seldom Tenanted; and at last, no body would adventure to take it. Also a handsome House in Holbourn, that looked towards the Fields; the Tenants of it did not prosper, several, about six.

66. Periodical Small-Poxes. The Small-Pox is usually in all great Towns: But it is observed at Taunton, in Somerset-shire, and at Shirbourne, in Dorsetshire, that at one of them at every Seventh Year, and at the other at every Ninth Year comes a Small-Pox, which the Physitians cannot master. This Account I had from Mr. Tho. Ax.

It were to be wish'd that more such Observations were made in o ther great Towns. Pla∣terus makes the like Observations in the second Book of his Practise, P. 323. He practised at Basil 56 Years, and did observe, that every Tenth year they died of the Plague there. See Capt. J. Graunts Observations of the Bills of Mortality at London, (indeed written by sir William Petty, which in a late Transaction he confessed) for the Periodical Plagues at London; which (as I remember) are every Twenty-fifth year. Thus far I am beholding to Mr. Aubrey's Collections.

67. Corps Candles in Wales: Part of a Letter to Mr. Baxter.

Sir, I am to give you the best satisfaction I can, touching those Apparitions (Corps Candles) which do, as it were, mark out the way for Corpses to their 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and sometimes before the Par∣ties themselves fall sick, and sometimes in their Sickness. I could never hear in England of these; they are common in these three Counties, viz. Cardigan, Carmarthen, and Pembrooke, and, as I hear, in some other Parts of Wales.

These 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in our Language we call Canhwyllan Cyrph, i. e. Corps-Candles; and Candles we call them, not that we see any thing besides the Light; but because that Light doth as much resemble a material Candle-light, as Eggs do Eggs, saying, that in their Journey these Candles be modo apparantes, modo disparantes, especially, when one comes near them; and if one come in the way against them, unto whom they va∣nish; but presently appear behind, and hold on their Course. If it be a little Candle, pale or bluish, then follows the Corps either of an Abortive, or some Infant; if a big one them the Corps of some one come to Age: If there be seen two or three, or more, some big, some small together, then so many, and such Corpses together. If two Candles come from divers places, and be seen to meet, the Corpses will the like; if any of these Candles are seen to turn sometimes a little out of the way, or path, that leadeth to the Church, the following Corps will be forced to turn in that very place, for the avoiding some dir∣ty Lane or plash, &c. Now let us fall to evidence. Being about the Age of Fifteen, dwel∣ling at Lanylar, late at Night, some Neighbours saw one of these Candles hovering up and down along the River-Bank, until they were weary in beholding it, at last they left it so, and went to Bed. A few Weeks after came a proper Damsel from Montgome∣ry-shire, to see her Friends, who dwelt on the other side of that River Istwith, and thought to Ford the River at that very place where the Light was seen; being dissuaded by some

description Page 80

Lookers on (some it is most likely of those that saw the Light) to adventure on the Water, which was high, by reason of a Flood: She walked up and down along the River-Bank, even where, and even as the aforesaid Candle did, waiting for the falling of the Water; which at last she took, but too soon for her, for she was drowned therein. Of late, my Sexton's Wife, an aged understanding Woman, saw from her Bed a little bluish Candle on her Tables end; within two or three Days after came a Fellow, enquir∣ing for her Husband; and taking something from under his Cloak, clap'd it down upon the Tables-end; it was a dead-born Child.

Another time, the same Woman saw such another Candle upon the end of the self∣same Table; within a few Days after a weak Child newly Christend by me, was brought to the Sexton's House, where presently it died: 'And when the Sexton's Wife, who was then abroad, came home, she found the Child, on the other end of the Table, where she had seen the Candle. Some thirty or forty Years since, my Wife's Sister, being Nurse to Baronet Rudd's three eldest Children, and (the Lady Mistress being dead) the Lady Comptroller of the House going late into the Chamber where the Maid-Servants lay, saw no less than Five of those Lights together. It happen'd a while after, that the Chamber being newly Plaister'd, and a Grate of Coal-fire therein kindled, to hasten the drying of the Praister, that five of the Maid-servants went to Bed as they were wont (but as it fell out) too soon; for in the Morning they were all dead, being Soffocated in their Sleep with the steem of the new-temper'd Lime and Coal. This was at Lan∣gathen, in Carmarthenshire.Jo. Davis. See more—

Generglyn, March 1656.

To this Account of Mr. Davis, I will subjoyn what my worthy Friend and Neighbour Randal Caldicot, D. D. hath affirmed to me many Years since, viz,

When any Christian is drowned in the River Dee, there will appear over the Water where the Corps is, a Light, by which means they do find the Body.

Thus far Mr. Aubrey.

Ominous Presages, taken notice of, as relating to the Troubles and Death of King Charles I. in a Printed Relation, 1655.

68. When he was in Spain, treating, and prosecuting the Match with the Infanta, Jun. 30. 1623. a great Clap of Thunder struck away the Flag and Flag-staff from the Main-top-mast-head of a Ship, then riding at Black-wall, and bound for Spain, with Provision of fresh Victuals, to fetch the Prince home; it also split the Main-top-mast, and threw one part on one side, and the other part on the other side of the Ship, and raized the Main-mast down to the Ship; it killed two Men, and one Woman at Croydon. This was two Days after the Prince wrote to the Pope.

Thursday next there were many great Claps of Thunder, abundance of Rain, and so great a Pillar of Fire from Heaven out of the South, that it reach'd from the Heavens to the Farth, not as a Flash of Lightning, gone in the very sight, but a very firm Pillar of Fire. The Crown and Vane, from the top of the Gate-House of St. James, whereon the Clock stood, was struck down; a piece of the Bell, where the Priuce kept his Court, melted; a Gardiner, near Westminster, kill'd and his Wife hurt; another at Croyden, kill'd, &c.

Old Tho. Earl of Arundel, having sent for the King's Statue out of Italy, viewing it at Greenwich, where it was landed, and commending the Workmanship; whilst they were discoursing of it, there fell three drops of Blood on the top of it, no Man knowing how they should come there.

A. 1623. A Buckinghamshire Taylor came from Alisbury, aged 41, and a sober Man, went along London Streets, pronouncing, Woe to Rome, Woe to the Pope, Woe to all Papists, and all that did adhere to Popery, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, &c. This three or four Days in the Week, praying earnestly at White-Hall-Gate, for the Continuance of the Gospel, in England, till he was sent to the New-Bridewell, near Clerken-well, where he continued three Weeks. After which he proceeded again to the same Execrations.

One of the Crowns and Vanes of the Tower was turned over the Top of the Spindle, with a very small Gale of Wind, and so hung for three quarters of a Year, or more; the Crown and Vane weigh'd 100 weight.

His Hand and Scepter broke off from his Statue at the Exchange, and fell down to the Ground, even at Change-time, to the admiration of all Beholders; and the next day it was set up again.

One Mrs. Cary, of Bristol, a Woollen-Draper's Widow, on the Back of the Town, hav∣ing seen many strange Apparitions of the late King at several times; as his Crown all bloody, himself in Black, and his Head off; by means of the Earl of Dorset, was admitted to the King, who dismissed her, with only this Reflection, Take her away; she is a merry Woman. The VVoman returns home to Bristol, where the like Visions appear'd to her again, she could not contain, but away she makes for London a second time; and the King gone to York, by the help of a Lady at Court she follows in a Coach thither, and with much Importunity of Speech beseecheth him to consider what she had seen, and said, but was not credited.

At Caussam, near Reading, the King playing at Chess with White Men, the Head of the VVhite King fell off.

VVhen the Lord Fairfax was at St. Albans, and the General Council of the Army draw∣ing up the grand Rdmonstrance against the King, the Sign of the Kings-Head, beneath the Hill from the Cross, that part of the Board between the Head and Shoulders was broken out of the Sign, so that the Head and Shoulders seem'd parted.

description Page 81

VVhen the King was at the High Court of Justice (as it was then called) on his Tryal, the Head of his Cane fell off; he stooped to take it up himself, looked upon it as an omi∣nous Presage.

69. William Writtle, condemn'd at Maidston Assizes, for a double Murder (mention'd hereafter) told a Minister that was with him after he was condemn'd, that his Mother told him, that when he was a Child, there crept always to him a Snake, where-ever she laid him: Sometimes she would convey him up Stairs, and leave him never so little, she should besure to find a Snake in the Cradle with him, but never perceived it did him any harm. See the Narrative, published 1675.

70. Hither may be referr'd that Remarkable Accident, which happen'd to the Statue of King James II. in the Exchange, which is to be seen to this day; the Statue (I think) fell to one side, and the Scepter fell out of his Hand: But by reason of the defect of my Memory, I refer my Reader to a sight of the thing it self, being not able to speak po∣sitively on the point at this time. Also it is credibly reported, That in his March to Sa∣lisbury, when he went down to oppose the then Prince of Orange, his Nose fell a bleeding. Oh! the Depth of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God, how unsearchable are his Judgments and his ways past finding out!

CHAP. XVII. Promises fulfilled.

TO insist here upon Promises made by God to all the particular Graces, recommended in the Christian Religion, would be a Task too laborious and voluminous. It shall suffice at present, to take notice of the exact Performance of those general, or more notable Ones, mentioned in Sacred Scripture, and made by the God of Heaven, either to the World, or Church in general, or to some very Remarkable People, or Persons in particular; as,

1. The Promise of a Messiah, which was made with such a particular Notation of Christ's Nature to Adam, that he should be of the Seed of the Woman; to Abraham, of what Nati∣on, viz. to his Posterity; to Jacob, at what time; when the Scepter should depart from Ju∣dah; to David, of what Family in that Tribe, viz. his own; to Isaiah, of what Person in that Family, viz. a Virgin; to Micah, in what place, viz. in Bethlehem: and to Da∣niel, in what time, viz. towards the Expiration of the 70 Weeks: And this Promise so cir∣c*mstantiated, was by the Jews so strongly and earnestly expected, that many of them hit upon the right time, and were big with Hopes and Expectations in that very Season, when our Saviour came; as appears evidently by the concurrent Testimonies of all the Evan∣gelists and Apostles: And this Promise was withal so exactly performed, that the Old and New Testaments kiss one another, and give a mutual Suffrage one to another, insomuch, that for all the Material Passages of our Saviour's Life, the Evangelists refer us to Moses, and the Prophets. Bishop Joseph Hall, and some other Divines, have reckon'd up the several Texts of the Old Testament, we are either by our Saviour, or his Sacred VVri∣ters, recommended to for Confirmation. The Turks and Persians acknowledge this in great part, and the Jews themselves scarce know what to say to it; and who could do this, but God Almighty?

2. The Promise made to Abraham, of the Land of Canaan, is so far of the same Na∣ture, that it was as particularly made, and as perfectly fulfill'd. The Scripture gives a full Account of the Promise, and all the VVorld almost is satisfied in the Performance: It will pose an Atheist to invalidate the Scripture Testimony in one Respect, or run down the Convictive Evidence of History in the other.

3. The Promise of breaking down the Pale of the Jewish Church, to make way for the Reception of the Gentiles, as it was faithfully exhibited in the VVritings of the Old-Te∣stament, so it is fully accomplished in the New.

4. The Promise made to the Apostles by our Saviour, that He would be with them to the end of the World, was considerable in several Respects; as first, that he should Assist a lit∣tle Company of mean Persons, and Obnoxious to Contempt and Injuries, from all the Despite and Malicious Designs of their Adversaries; and secondly, in the Prosecution of a Business, the Preaching of a Doctrine, so contrary to the Humours and Secular Interests of almost all the VVorld; and lastly, that Twelve such mean Apostles, employ'd upon such an Errand, should prevail so far, with so little Learning, so little humane Policy, without any ill Arts or Arms, against both Jews and Gentiles, Princes and Potentates, Rabbies and Philosophers; as to plant a Doctrine, so ungrateful to Flesh and Blood, in several parts of the VVorld, so remote and far distant from one another, that it could not be extin∣guished, either with Arts and Stratagems, or Arms and Bloodshed, and all the Engines of Cruelty and Torture, oppos'd and made use of against it to this Day.

5. The Promise, or rather Threatning or Prediction of our Saviour, mention'd in Mat. 24. Mark 13. Luke 21. Concerning the first Glorious and Typical Advent of the same Jesus (whom the Jews were then treating so despitefully, and going to Crucifie) as Judge

description Page 82

and Avenger, to ruin the Temple, and destroy or disperse the Jewish Nation, was so cir∣c*mstantially deliver'd, and so punctually put in Execution; that the Account which Jose∣phus gives of it is enough to Astonish all the World into Amazement, and put to silence the Tongues of Gainsayers. And the present Dispersion of the Jews, and their frequent Disappointments, when they have endeavour'd to return, and repossess, and rebuild their Ruinated Jerusalem, which they were so fond of; and these Disappointments so remarka∣bly strange sometimes, that they are an astonishing Confirmation of the Truth thereof.

6. I Know of no uninspired Author that has done better, as to a proof of Jesus Christ being the Messias, says a late Writer, this Convert being better read and acquainted than most of our Divines, in the Jewish Talmud, and Objections; himself having been once a Teacher amongst them; and we are inclined to hope, that the Promise of God for the calling home his Antient People the Jews, is now in the Embrio; for it is impossible for any one amongst 'em, that pretends either to Scripture or Reason, after the reading of Theodore John his Book, to expect the coming of another Messias, all the Prophesies being so evidently fulfill'd in Jesus Christ, that relate to the Messias: But as for the Proof of a Trinity, and with such a happy Success, We have never yet met with any Author that pretended to do it, further than in Promise, till this Convert, (who being a Jew, and a Teacher amongst them, and thereby extreamly well acquainted with the Old Testament, and the Opinions of the Rabbies) has done it with that Evidence and Perspicuity, as (We think) the most Sceptical Person, that is not prejudiced to Sacred Writ, can find no Objections against. This Book we seriously recommend to all Christians to confirm 'em in this Truth, That 'tis no Fiction nor Device of Cunning or Politick Men, to believe that all the Prophecies are fulfill'd, concerning the Coming and Office of the Messias, and that Jesus Christ, whom we worship, is the true Messias. As for the Jews, as we said before, we hope this will be such a powerful and full Conviction, that that Promise of an Ʋniver∣sal Call will be speedily fulfill'd; for since the Gospel is now planted in America, the fullness of the Gentiles is almost perfected, perhaps wholly, since it can hardly be show'd where the Gospel has not now been preach'd in the whole Gentile World; We mean by Gentile, one that is not a Jew, the whole World being distinguish'd into Jew and Gentile, by the Apostles, and downward.

7. It will much help you in Prayer at this day (says the Ingenious Mr. Hurst, in his Sermon, in the last Morning Exercise) if you will look into the several Menaces, ptonoun∣ced in the Book of the Revelations, against Babylon, and observe which of them are in part Executed, which are now Executing; which of the Trumpets we are under, and which of the three Woes are now Executing, &c. By this we might conclude the sounding of the Seventh Trumpet near, and the Kingdoms of the World e're long are like to be the King∣doms of Christ.—Look, says this Author, to Promises made to the Church for her Deli∣verance, when you hear of, or enquire after any great News among the States, and Kingdoms of the World, among which the Churches of Christ sojourn, and among which the Saints of God have, and still do suffer. It needs not a particular proof that there are many express Pro∣mises, that the Church shall be deliver'd, that there is a fixed time for the Beginning, Pro∣gress, and full Accomplishment of these Promises, that their Accomplishments shall be gra∣dual, and such as will clear it self; and tho' we cannot say when the full accomplishment to a Day, or a Month, or a Year, yet by comparing Transactions and Occurrences with Pro∣mises, we may without doubt discover somewhat of the Promise made good to the Church, for which we ought to praise the Lord, and all the rest of the Promises shall be fulfill'd, and for this we should earnestly pray to the Lord. He further adds—Compare the great News in the present Revolutions, with the Times God hath been pleased to make known to us in his Word. By this you may discern what Encouragement, and awakening Considerations are given to us to pray and praise our God for what is already done, and for what is doing, and what e're long is to be finish'd. Here is work for learned Men, for Ministers, for Un∣derstanding Saints. There are in the Revelations two distinct Numbers mention'd, which, were they clearly unfolded, would enable us, as very wise Christians, to receive, seek, and improve the great News that is abroad in the World.

The first Period is that, Rev. 9.15. They, i.e. the four Angels bound at Euphrates, i.e. the Turkish power, were prepared for an Hour, and a Day, and a Month, and a Year, i.e. for Three Hundred Ninety Six Years, and a very little more. Now from One Thousand Three Hundred, in which Osman, or Ottoman, was Elected King of the Turks, they have been the Destruction of the Christians, and were to be until Three Hundred Ninety Years were ex∣pired, till One Thousand Six Hundred Ninety Six, which will in likelihood end their Em∣pire, and how great Hope of this now? This calls us to pray for their Ruin.

The second great Period is of the Forty Two Months, i.e. One Thousand Two Hundred and Sixty Years; the time the Beast was to prosecute the Church, and then the Beast was to perish, i.e. the Papal Kingdom shall be destroy'd. Now these One Thousand Two Hundred and Sixty Years in likelihood began about Four Hundred Seventy five, or some∣what sooner, and by this Account you may suppose the News you still hear of both Turk and Papacy, will encourage you to hope for a speedy Deliverance of the Church from both.

It will be worth your while to read those excellent pieces of Mr. Joseph Mede, who wrote his Key of the Revelation above Threescore years ago, in Latin; I cannot say whether it be Translated into English, having always kept my self to the Latin Copy; but 'tis a thousand pities it should be confin'd to Latin; a Book fit to be publish'd in all Lauguages.

Of Mr. Jurieu's Accomplishment of Prophesies, translated out of French into English.

description Page 83

Of a Nameless Author newly Written in French, and Translated into English, Printed lately under the Title of A New System of the Apocalypse, &c.

I commend to you, who would know the Importance of publick News, how to pray and praise God; on hearing it, How to wait for Deliverances, to read diligently those Books in which are greater and better News than any Pacquets, then all Gazzetts, or Coffee-Houses can yet afford to you, when you have read these Books then Long for One Thou∣sand Six Hundred Ninety Six, or One Thousand Seven Hundred; and hope, if you live to that day, to hear Mahometanism in the Turkish Empire destroy'd, with that Empire. Wish for One Thousand Seven Hundred Thirty Five, or One Thousand Seven Hundred and Forty; and remember I do not pretend to Prophesie, but I do dismiss with a conjecture that between this time and that, you'll see great Deliverances to the Churches of Christ, and as great Distresses and Judgments executed on the Anti-Christian Kingdom, it may be the total Ruin of that Kingdom, which was to last but One Thousand Two Hundred and Sixty Years, and I think will have out-lasted that Period before One Thousand Seven Hun∣dred and Forty. Thus far Mr. Hurst.

CHAP. XVIII. Strange Convictions, or Conversions.

THE methods which God takes for the Conviction, or Conversion of Sinners, are so various, and sometimes so surprizing; that one would wonder, what it is, that is so poinant upon the Minds and Consciences of Men; that doth so effectually prick the hearts of some, whilst others remain in their old Ordinary Temper, unshaken and obstinate. And 'tis certain, 'tis some∣what like a Flash of Lightning, or some ray of the Divine Power, Darted by the Spirit of God into the Souls of Men, an Arrow of the Almighty, a Beam of special Grace directed to a Par∣ticular object by the Wisdom of Heaven. And 'tis worth our Notice, that Arch-Bishop Tillotson tells us, in his Sermon upon Luk. 15. v. 7.

That they who are reclaimed from a Wicked cause, are many times more Thoroughly and Zealously good afterwards: Their trouble and remorse for their Sins, does quicken and spur them on in the ways of Virtue and Goodness, and a lively sense of their past Errors, is apt to make them more careful and conscientious of their Duty, more tender and fearful of offending God, and desirous, if it were possible, to redeem their for∣mer Miscarriages by their Good Behaviour for the future. Their Love to God is usually more Vehement, and burns with a brighter Flame, for to whomsoever much is forgiven, they will Love much. And they are commonly more Zealous for the Conversion of others, as being more sensible of the danger Sinners are in, and more apt to commiserate their case, remembring that it was once their own condition; and with what difficulty they were rescued from so great a dan∣ger. And for the most part, great Penitents are more free from Pride and Contempt of others, the consideration of what themselves once were, being enough to keep them humble all their days.—So that Penitents are many times more throughly and perfectly good, and after their re∣covery, do in several respects out-strip and excel those who were never engaged in a vicious course of Life: As a broken Bone that is well sett, is sometimes stronger than it was before.

Thus far Arch-Bishop Tillotson.—I now proceed to give Instances of several strange Convicti∣ons and Conversions.

1. Upon St. Paul's Sermon Preached upon occasion of the Altar inscribed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 at Athens, Dionysius the Areopagite, with Damaris his Wife, was converted.

2. Justin Martyr was converted by beholding the Constancy, Courage and Patience of the Christians in their Torments and Persecutions, and the Instructions of an Old grave Man, that met casually with him afterwards, and advised him to quit the Philosophers, and Study the Prophets: Which he presently did, tho he had been formerly under the Tutorage of Stoic, Peripatetic, Pythagorean and Platonist, successively. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

3. Tertullian was converted by Reading the Scriptures and Writings of other Learned and Holy Men; Quicquid agitur (saith he, speaking of Scripture) Prenunciabatur. Ibid.

4. Ambrose was converted by Origen, Cyprian by the Ministry of Cecilius, Presbyter of Carthage (whose Name he afterward bore) upon occasion of a Sermon he Preached on the History of the Prophet Jonas. Ibid.

5. S. Augustine was converted by occasion of a Story related by Pontitian a Lawyer, about the Retirement and Devotion of S. Antony the Hermit, which so moved his Passions, that he presently with-drew into the Garden, broke forth into Tears, and Cried out to his Dear Companion Alipius, who followed him close at the Heels, What is this? What do we hear! Ʋnlearned People rise and take Heaven by Violence, whilst we with all our Learning wal∣low in Flesh and Blood? Is it, because we are ashamed to follow them! Rather should we not be ashamed that they go before us! And with this, throwing himself upon the ground, at a convenient distance from Alipius, he seemed to hear a Voice as of some little child, crying. Tolle, Lege, Take up and Read; concluding it to be a Voice from Heaven, he opens the

description Page 84

Book of St. Paul's Epistles, which he had with him, and hitting immediately upon that Text, Rom. 13.12, 13, 14. Not in Rioting and Drunkenness, not in Chambering and Wanton∣ness, &c. He concluded it to be a very proper Lesson, to spend his thoughts at that time up∣on: Shewed it to Alipius, who reading forward, concluded the subsequent Verse to be as proper for him. Aug. Conf. l. 8. c. 7.9.

S. Augustine, on a time, forgetting the Argument he was upon, made a digression to a point of Difference between the Orthodox and Manichees; at which time one Firmus a Rich Merchant, and a Manichee, being present, was so convinced, that he came to him afterwards with Tears, and on his Knees confessed his Errors, and promised reformation. Also one Felix a Manichee, coming to Hippo to spread his Heresy, in a Disputation with Augustine, after the third time, was so convinced, that he recanted his Errors, and was joyned to the Church. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist. Here it may not be impertinent, to remember that Austine going one time, out of Curiosity, to hear S. Ambrose, was so lectured by an occa∣sional Argument delivered in the Assembly by that Holy Man, which touch'd his copy∣hold, that he thought verily Ambrose design'd it for a particular reproof: Tho himself tells us, in his Book of Confessions, that he did afterwards believe S. Ambrose had no such purpose.

6. Fulgentius, being made the King's Collector, and obliged to a Rigorous Exaction of Taxes, and Impositions, at last was wearied with the Burden and Variety of secular cares, and dissatisfied with the vain felicity of the VVorld; and in his Affections aspired after a more Spiritual Life, and so began to pray and read the Scriptures, and often resorted to the Monasteries; where, tho he perceived they had no VVorldly Solace, yet neither had they any weariness in their present condition; whereupon he brake out in these words with himself, Why Travel I in the World? It can yeild me no future, or durable Reward answer∣able to my Pains. Tho it be better to VVeep well, then Rejoyce ill; yet if to rejoyce be our desire, how much more excellent is their Joy, who have a good Conscience before God, who dread nothing but Sin; Study to do nothing, but to accomplish the Precepts of Christ? Now therefore let me change my Trade, and, as before I endeavour'd amongst my Noble Friends to prove more Noble, so now let my Care and Imployment be amongst the Humble and Poor Servants of the Highest, to become more Poor and Humble then they, and like S. Matthew, let me turn from a Publican to a Disciple. Upon this he broke off his Old Acquaintance and Conversation, and by degrees addicted himself to Fasting and Retire∣ment, Reading and Prayer; and reading S. Augustine upon p. 36. without any further de∣lay, he put himself into a Monastery under Faustus, where he became one of his Disciples. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist. p. 90, 91.

7. Luther, at the Age of One and Twenty, was so affrighted at the violent Death of a Dear and Faithful Companion of his, whom he mightily Loved, that he betook himself into the Augustine Monks College at Erford; and Writ to his Parents the occasion of his thus changing his course of Life; and this was a good step to a serious Disposition and Reli∣gious Temper of Mind. Afterwards, by Sickness, reading of S. Augustin's Works, and ob∣serving how at Rome they said Masse in such a careless detestable manner, that at the Com∣munion-Table he heard the Curtezans laugh and boast of their Wickedness, &c. others say, Bread thou art, and Bread thou shalt remain, &c. And at last, being startled with the profuseness of Indulgences sent from the Pope by John Tecelius into Germany, with so large a Commission, that tho a Man had defloured the Blessed Virgin, yet for Money he could pardon his Sin; Luther's Zeal took fire, and set up for the Reformation. Hear him giving an Account of himself: Speaking of his own Works, he thus Writes, Above all things I now request the Pious Reader, and beseech him for the Lord Jesus Christs fake, that he reads my Books with Judgment, yea, with much pity; and let him remember, that I was sometime a Friaer and a Mad Papist, and when I first undertco*k this cause, so Drunken and Drowned in Popish Doctrines, that I was ready, if I could, to have killed all Men, or to have assisted others in doing of it, who withdrew their obedience from the Pope but in one Syllable: Such a Soul was I, as there are many at this day; neither was I so cold and frigid in defending the Pope as Eccius, and some like him are; who seem to me to defend the Papacy, rather for their bellies sake, then in good earnest: Yea, like Epicures, they seem to me to deride the Pope, whereas I was serious in his cause, as one that trembled at the Thoughts of the day of Judgment, and from my very heart desired to be saved. Ibid. p. 146. vid. Sleid. Comment. &c.

8. Lambertus, disputing with Zuinglius about the Intercession of Saints, and the Sacri∣fice of the Masse, and being non-plus'd, left his Error, and gave Praise to God. Ibid. p. 149.

9. Mr. Rastal (Sir Thomas Moor's Son in Law) was converted likewise by the clear and strenuous Arguments of John Frith, which he used in some Disputations that were managed by way of Letter, between Sir Thomas and Him. Ibid. p. 157.

10. In Mr. Baxters Narrative of his Life, p. 3. He gives this Remarkable Account of his Conversion, Being, says he, under some more Conviction for my Sin; a poor Day-La∣bourer

in the Town had an old torn Book, which he lent my Father, which was called, Bunny's Resolution; I had before heard some Sermons, and read a Book or two, which made me more Love and Honour Godliness in the General.—He further adds, in the read∣ing of this Book (when I was about Fifteen Years of Age) it pleas'd God to awaken my Soul, and shew me the Folly of Sinning, and the misery of the Wicked, and the unexpressi∣ble weight of things Eternal, and the necessity of resolving on a Holy Life, more than I was ever acquainted with before. The same things which I knew before, came now in

description Page 85

another manner, with light and sence, and seriousness to my heart.—About that time, it pleased God that a poor Pedlar came to the Door that had Ballads, and some good Books: And my Father bought of him, Dr. Sibbs bruised Reed. This also I read; and found it suited to my State, and seasonably sent me, which opened more the Love of God to me, and gave me a Livelier apprehension of the Mystery of Redemption; and how much I was beholden to Jesus Christ. After this, we had a Servant that had a little peice of Mr. Perkins's Works (of Repentance, and the right Art of Living and Dying well, and the Government of the Tongue) and the reading of that did further inform me, and confirm me. And thus (without any means but Books) was God pleased to resolve me for himself. Thus far Mr. Baxter.

11. Mr. Thomas Bilney, Martyr, was thus converted; Having heard the Speech of Jesus, saith he, even then when the New Testament was Translated by Erasmus, understanding it to be eloquently done, I bought it, being allured thereto rather by the Elegancy of the La∣tin, then the Word of God (for at that time, I knew not what it meant) and looking into it, by God's special Providence, I met with those words of the Apostle S. Paul, This is a True saying, and worthy of all Acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the World to save Sin∣ners, of whom I am chief. Oh! most sweet and comfortable sentence to my Soul! This one sentence, through Gods instruction and inward working, did so exhilerate my heart, which before was wounded through the guilt of my Sins, and being almost in despair, that imme∣diately I sound Marvellous comfort and quietness in my Soul, so that my bruised Bones did leap for Joy. After this, the Scripture began to be more sweet unto me, then Honey and the Honey-comb, &c. Ibid. p. 162.

12. John Picus Mirandula, being of a ductile Nature, and an aimable Countenance and Disposition, was for some time so inveigled with the Blandishments of an Effeminate So∣ciety; that he gave himself over to unlawful pleasures with them; but it pleased God by the Malice of his Adversaries, and the troubles which he met with by their means, to awa∣ken him from his sensual delights, and to stir him up to shake off and avoid all these Pro∣vocations and Incentives to Wickedness, and to chuse Celestial instead of fleshy Pleasures. And laying aside his hunting after vain Glory, to devote himself wholly to the Glory of God and the good of the Church. Idem in ejus vitâ.

13. George Prince of Anhalt, when the Controversies about Religions waxed hot, and Luther's Books came abroad, fell to reading of them, and suspecting his own Injudicious∣ness, would often pray with Tears to God, to encline his heart to the Truth, saying, Deal with thy Servant according to thy Mercy, and Instruct me in thy Righteousness; He was frequent in reading the Scriptures, Ecclesiastical Histories, Augustine, Hierom and Lombard; studied also Greek and Hebrew; and discoursed with Learned Men about the Controversies: And after all, upon mature deliberation embraced the reformed Religion, and reformed the Churches, with the counsel of his Brethren, within his own Jurisdiction, Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 165.

14. Vergerius having been the Popes Legate in Germany, after his return to Rome, the Pope intended to bestow a Cardinals Cap upon him; but some about him suggested, that he had been so long in Germany, that he smelled of a Lutheran. This made the Pope to alter his purpose; which, when Vergerius heard, was wonderfully Astonished; and that he might purge himself from that Imputation, he retired into his own Countrey, purposing to Write a Book under this Title: Against the Apostate Germans. But it pleased God, that whilst he read over his Adversaries Books, to confute them, himself was converted by them. Here∣upon, casting off all desires of a Cardinalship, he went to his Brother, John Baptista, Bi∣shop of Pola, and Communicated his thoughts unto him, and asked his advice. His Bro∣ther at first was much perplexed, and bewailed his condition; But, after a while, was per∣swaded by Vergerius to read and study the Scriptures, especially in the point of Justification by Faith; whereby it pleased God that he also saw the Popish Doctrines to be false; and so they both became Zealous Preachers of the Truth to the People. Clark's Exampl. Vol. 2. p. 117. Sleidan. Commentar. p. 475.

15. Whilst Francis Junius was a Student in Lions, there came a Man to him, using the words of the Epicure, Nihil curare Deum, nec sui, nec alieni: That God cares for nothing, And he Corroborated this with such subtile Arguments, that Junius sucked in that damna∣ble Principle, and thereupon gave up himself to vile Pleasures for somewhat more than a year. But the Lord suffered him not to continue longer in so dangerous a condition. For first, in a tumult at Lions, the Lord wonderfully delivered him from imminent Death; which Signal Deliverance compelled him to acknowledge a Divine Providence: And his Father hearing of the dangerous courses that he took, sent for him home, requiring him to read over the New Testament; Concerning which himself thus Writes: Novum Testa∣mentum aperis, exhibet se mihi, ad spectu primo, Augustissimum illud Caput; in Principio erat Verbum, &c. When I had opened the New Testament, the first place I cast mine Eyes upon, was that Famous Text, John 1.1. In the Beginning was the Word, &c. I read part of the Chapter, and was suddenly convinced, that the Divinity of the Argument, and Ma∣jesty and Author of the Writing, did exceedingly go beyond the Eloquence of all humane Writings. My Body trembled, my Mind was Astonished, and I was so affected all that day, that I knew not where I was, or what I did. Thou wast mindful of me, O my God, according to the Multitude of thy mercies; and calledst home thy lost sheep into thy Fold. Ibid. p. 117.

16. The Lord was pleased, sweetly to unlock Mr John Januways art, by the exemplary Life, and Heavenly and Powerful discourse of a young Man in the Colledge, whose heart God had inflamed with Love to his Soul; he quickly made an attempt upon this hopeful

description Page 86

Young Man, and the Spirit of God did set home his Counsels with such Power, that they proved effectual for his awakening; being accompanied with the Preaching of these two Famous Worthies, Dr. Hill, and Dr. Arrowsmith, together with the reading of several parts of Mr. Baxter's Saints Everlasting Rest. Now a mighty alteration might easily be discerned in him, he quickly looks quite another Man: He is now so much taken up with things above the Moon and Stars, that he had little leisure to think of these things only as they pointed higher. See his Life.

17. Whilst Mr. Robert Bolton was a Student in Oxford, he had familiar Acquaintance with one Mr. Anderton, a good Schollar, but a Papist; yea, a Priest. He taking notice of Mr. Boltons Excellent parts, and outward wants, took the advantage to perswade him to go over with him to the English Seminary in Rome; where he should be furnished with all ne∣cessaries, and have Gold enough. This motion Mr. Bolton accepted of, and a day and place was appointed, where, in Lancashire (their County) they should take Shipping, and be gone. Thither Mr. Bolton repaired at the time appointed; but Anderton came not. Mr. Bol∣ton, having escaped the Snare, returned to Oxford, where he fell into the Acquaintance of Holy Mr. Peaco*ck; by whose means it pleased God to bring him to a sight of his Sins, and to unfeigned Repentance for the same, but by such a way as God seldom uses: For he ran upon him as if a Giant had taken him by the Neck, and shaken him to pieces; laying before him the dreadful Prospect of his Sins, which lay so heavy upon him, that he reared for anguish of heart; and oft rose out of his Bed in the Night, through the disquietness of his Spi∣rit: Was assaulted with great and foul Temptations (horribilia de Deo Terribilia de fide,) the Buffetings of Satan; and thus continued for many Months; till at last, his grievous pangs in his New Birth produced two admirable effects in him; First, an invinceable courage in the cause of God: Secondly, a singular dexterity in comforting the afflicted Con∣sciences. Ibid.

18. Galiacious being a Noble Spaniard, however of Noble Birth, and Living in Naples, was perswaded by his Kinsman John Francis Caeserte, to hear Peter Martyr, then a publick Preacher in the City of Naples, was content for once to do it; more out of Curiosity then a desire to Learn. Peter Martyr at that time, was showing out of 1 Cor. 2.14. The Weak∣ness and Deceitfulness of the Judgment of Mans Reason in Spiritual things; and the Pow∣er and Efficacy of Gods Word in those Persons, in whom the Lord works by his Holy Spirit, which he illustrated by this Comparison.

If a Man (said he) should see Men and Women Dancing together a far off, and hear no Instrument, he would Judge them Mad, or Foolish: But if he come near and hear the Mu∣sick, and marks their measures and motions answerable thereunto; he will then not only delight to see them, but feel a desire in himself to bear them Company: Even so, many Men, when they behold in others, a sudden and great change of their Look, Apparel, Behaviour, and whole course of Life, at first they will impute it to Melancholy, or some Foolish humour: But if they look nearer; and begin to hear, and perceive the sweet harmony and consort of Gods Spirit and Word in them; then they change their Opinions, and begin, first to like them, and that Alte∣ration in them; and afterwards feel in themselves a desire to imitate, and to be of the Number of such Men; who, forsaking the Worlds Vanities; walk according to the Rule of the Gospel, that they may come to true and sound sanctification. This comparison by the Grace of God wrote wonderfully upon Galiacious, insomuch as from that hour he resolved to forsake his former Pleasures and Practices, and wholly set himself to seek out true happiness. Ibid.

19. In the Reign of Queen Mary, whilst Dr. Sands (afterwards Arch-Bishop of York) and Mr. Bradford, were Prisoners in the Tower, there was one Bowler a perverse Papist, that was their Keeper, who used them very Churlishly; but by their loving and astable Carriage and Conversation, he at last began to mislike Popery, and to favour the Gospel; yea, he was so far at last wrought upon, that on a Sabbath-Day, when others went to Mass, he carried up a Service Book, a Manchet, and some Wine; at which time Dr. Sands Administred the Sacrament to Mr. Bradford and him: And so Bowler became their Son, begotten in their Bonds. See the Life of Dr. Sands, at the end of my Martyrol. Ibid.

20. Matthias Vessinbechius, a Lawyer, Student at Lovain, coverted by seeing the suffer∣ings of a Poor Godly Man of that place. Ex. Melch. Ad.

21. The Father of a Prodigal, left as his Death-Bed-Charge to his onely Son, to spend a quarter of an hour every day in retired thinking. His Son did so, and at last began to think of Religion: When this once seized upon his thoughts, his meditations encreased, so he became sleepless, that Night, afterwards restless, and at last Religious. See a larger Ac∣count of this in Dr. Anneslys Sermon of Conscience, Publisht in the Morning exercise at Cripple-gate.

22. About the Year 1556. In the Town of Weissenstein in Germany, a Jew, for Theft that he had committed, was Condemned in this cruel manner to be Executed. He was hanged by the Feet with his Head downwards betwixt two Dogs, which constantly snatcht, and bit at him: The strangeness of the Torment moved Jacobus Andreas (a Grave, and Learned Divine) to go to behold it: Coming thither, he found the poor wretch as he hung, repeating Verses out of the Hebrew Psalms, wherein he cryed out to God for Mercy: Andreas hereupon took occasion to counsel him, to trust in Jesus Christ the true Saviour of Mankind: The Jew embracing the Christian Faith, requested but this one thing, that he might be taken down, and be Baptized, tho presently after he were hanged again (but by the Neck, as Christian Malefactors suffered) which was accordingly granted to him. Mel. Adam. invit. Ja. Andr.

description Page 87

23. Johannes Isaac, a Jew, was converted, by reading Isa. 53.

24. Lyra, Immanuel, Tromelius, Paulus, Riccius, Lud. Curetus, were converted Jews.

25. R. Hakkunas Ben Nehunia was Converted by Occasion of the Miracles which he saw.—I am Hakkunas, one of them that believe, and have washed my self with the Holy Wa∣ters, and walk in those right ways, being induced thereunto by Miracles. Hottinger out of Suidas, &c.

26. Elias Levita, before his death, became a Christian, and with thirty more Jews re∣ceiv'd Baptism, (but upon what Occasions and Inducements I cannot learn.) A. C. 1547. Alsted.

27. Eve Cohan was Converted, by occasion of reading the New Testament, which she found in the Chamber of her Dancing-Master, in Holland; but being threatned, and ill∣treated by her Mother upon it, marry'd her Master, came over into England, and was Baptized at London about half a score Years ago.

28. J. Sul, a Turkish Chaous, was born in Constantinople, and for his Dexterity, in ma∣naging Affairs, was imployed by the Grand Seignior, in the Ambassies; once in Venice, once into Russia, and once to the Emperor of Germany; where he resided at Vienna eighteen Months. He had also Thirty three Gallies under his Command. This great Man was, by one of his Father's Slaves, who attended ordinarily upon him, much and frequently importuned to believe that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, the only true Prophet, great∣er than Mahomet. J. Sul, for a long time, refused to hearken to him, and sharply rebuked him for speaking to him of that Matter; and when yet the Slave would not be silent, but he did oft beat him, kick him, and caused him to be Bastonadied for his Importu∣nity; all which the Slave endured with much Patience, and told him, that tho' he should kill him, he would not be silent concerning the Matter. And it pleased God, that at last some special Providence concurring, he was induced to believe, that indeed Jesus Christ, whom the Jews Crucified, was the Son of God, and now alive in Heaven, having all Power in Heaven and Earth committed to him. And hereupon he took up a secret Resoluti∣on within himself to forsake his natural Country, and his Father's House, and to fly to the Christians, to learn the Law of Christ, and to make an open Profession of his Name, that so his Soul might be saved in the great day of the Lord, being convinced, that all the Pleasures and Enjoyments of this World, (whereof he had a large Portion) could not make any Man happy here, nor deliver him from Death, nor bring him to the Assurance of obtaining Glory in the World to come: But that owning the Name of Jesus Christ by Faith, and Obedience, would procure all this.

After he was convinced hereof, and thereupon fully resolved to go into some Chri∣stian Countrey, he was two whole Years before he could contrive, and find out a way how he might escape with Safety. For had he been discover'd, he, by their Law, was to be burnt alive. This made him the more wary; at last, God's Providence so order'd it, that he got Safe into Smyrna, and from thence to Leghorn.

At Leghorn he was honourably entertain'd by one of the great Duke's Cousins, who would have had him baptiz'd; but because he was recommended to the Arch-Bishop of Paris, and was to be conducted thither by some that came with him from Smyrna, he ex∣cused himself, and rejected that Favour. At Paris he was receiv'd with much Respect, as a Person of Quality, and lodged in St. Lazaro, a place appointed for entertaining, and In∣struction of Proselites, who were bountifully there entertain'd.

The Priest that was to instruct and fit him for Baptism, would have imposed upon his Belief and Practice in these things: That Christ is in the Host. That an Agnus Dei hath a Divine Virtue in it: That the Crucifix is to be worshipped: That the Pope is a Saint, and Christ's Vicar: That Saints and Images are to be respected in the Worship of God. But in these Points he did so argue with them, that they could not convince him, and there∣fore were forced to let him alone. And he was much troubled to find himself yoaked with Men of such a Belief; so that he had thoughts of returning to Constantinople, if the way had been open to him.

Whilst he lay under these Temptations, Providence so order'd it, that he fell into Ac∣quaintance with two Arabians, who were become Protestants. By their means he got no∣tice, that there were (besides the Papists, among whom he was) other Christians in Paris, whose Faith and Worship was free from Superstition, and a way was contriv'd how he should be brought into Acquaintance with them; for under pretence of walking abroad, to take the Air, he shifted himself of the company of those which attended him from St. Lazaro, and went with the Arabians to the House of a Protestant, and was made ac∣quainted with the Protestant Ministers in Paris, who took special Care of him for the space of Forty three Days: In which time they instructed him diligently in the Truth, which also he did heartily embrace. But great Search being made for him, and they not being able to protect him from the Power of those who would have taken him into England; where he arrived, March the last, and was entertain'd kindly; and after 2. while, had Means of Subsistence provided for him, and was committed to the Care of Mr. Durie, and Mr. Calandrine, who took a great deal of pains in instructing him in the Principles of Religion, and in observing his Conversation: And in Process of time, when he had gained a competent measure of Knowledge (which he greedily drank) and had given good Evidence of the Soundness and Sincerity of his Faith, he was put upon making a Consession of his Faith; which was written in French; and being translated into English, was publickly read to the whole Congregation. It was subscribed thus:

J. Sul, Chaous, the Slave of my Lord Jesus Christ.

description Page 88

After which, the Minister that was to Baptize him, asked him, Whether he did not re∣nounce before God, and that Gongregation, the Mahometan Sect? He answer'd, Yea, He did renounce it utterly.

Q. Do you desire to make Profession of the Christian Faith, and to be baptiz'd in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, as a Disciple of Christ?

A. Yea, It is my earnest desire.

Q. Are you resolved, in the future Course of your Life, to submit to all the Ordinan∣ces of Christ? &c.

A. Yea, It is my sincere Resolution.

After this he was Baptized by the Name of Richard Christophilus. Jan. 30. 1658. in the Church of St. Paul Covent-Garden. See the Printed Narrative at large; or Mr. Clark's Abridgment of it, in his Examples, Vol. 2. c. 23. p. 120, 121. &c.

29. One Richard White, a Smith, of Wilden-Hall, was a prophane Atheistical Man, and believing that there was no Devils; in his Cups would wish he could once see the Devil, if there were such a Thing; and that suddenly he changed his Life, and became a Prosessor of Zeal, and Strictness in Religion, and told them, that in a clear Moonshine Night, the De∣vil, in the shape of a great uggly Man, stood by his Bed-side, opening the Curtains, and looking him in the Face, and at last took up the Blanket, and sometimes smiled on him, then was more uggly, and after a while (in which he lay in great Terror) the Apparition vanished, and he was affrighted into the aforesaid Change of Life. Attested by most cre∣dible and Religious Persons, near Wolverhampton, in Staffordshire; who dwelling in the same-House with Mr. Baxter, oft told the same to him. Hist. Disc. of Apparitions and Witches. p. 59.

30. Serj. Glanvil's Father had a fair Estate, which he intended to settle on his elder Bro∣ther; but he being a vicious young Man, and there appear'd no Hopes of his Recovery, he settled it on him, that was his second Son. Upon his death, his eldest Son finding that what he had before looked on, as the threatnings of an angry Father, was now but too certain, became Melancholy, and that by Degrees wrought so great a Change on him, that what his Father could not prevail in while he liv'd, was now effected by the Severity of his last Will, so that it was now too late for him to change, in hopes of any Estate that was gone from him. But his Brother observing the reality of the Change, resolv'd within himself what to do; so he call'd him, with many of his Friends together, to a Feast; and after other Dishes had been serv'd up to the Dinner, he order'd one that was cover'd to be set before his Brother, and desired him to uncover it; which he doing, the Company was surpriz'd to find it full of Writings; so he told them that he was now to do what he was sute his Father would have done, if he had liv'd to see that happy Change, which they now all saw in his Brother; and therefore he freely restored to him the whole Estate. Dr. Burnet, in his Life of Sir Matthew Hale, y. 8.

31. Bruno, born in Collogne, and Professor of Philosophy in Paris, about the year of Christ, 1080. being present at the singing of the Office for his Fellow-Professor, now dead, (highly reputed for his Holy Life) the dead Corps sits up in the Bier, and crys out, I am in God's just Judgments condemn'd. These words he utter'd three several Days; at which, Bruno was so affrighted, that a Man, held so Pious, was Damn'd, began to think what would become of himself, and many more. Therefore, concluding there was an Hell, took himself, with six of his Schollars, to a hideous place for dark Woods, high Hills, Rocks, and wild Beasts, in the Province of Dauphin, near Grenoble, and there built a Monastery, having obtain'd the Ground of Hugo, Bishop of Grenoble; the place call'd Carthusia, whence his Monks took their Name. See my Book of all Religions.

32. Luther tells us of two Cardinals, riding in great Pomp to the Council of Constance, and by the way they heard a Man bitterly weeping and wailing: When they came to him, they found him intently viewing an uggly Toad; and ask'd him, why he wept so bit∣terly? he told them, his Heart was melted with this consideration, that God had not made him such a loathsome and deformed Creature; hoc est quod amarè fleo, said he: Whereup∣on one of them crys out, Well said the Father, Surgunt indocti, & rapient Coelum, The Unlearned will arise, and take Heaven, and we, with all our Learning, shall be cast into Hell. Luther in tertium praecept. See more in this Book.

A Relation of the wonderful Conversion of a Kentish Gentleman, Mr. Studly, related to me by Mr. Knight, Minister, intimately acquainted with him.

33. His Father was a Lawyer, in Kent, of about 400 l. per annum, who had built a very fair Mansion-House upon the Estate. He was a great Enemy to the Power of Religion, and an Hater of those that were then call'd Puritans. His Son, in his youth, seem'd to follow in the same Steps, till the Lord, that had separated him from the Womb, call'd him home, which was as followeth: The young Man was at London, and being drunk in some Com∣pany; and going in the Night towards his Lodging, fell into a Cellar, and in the Fall was seiz'd with Horror, and thought he fell into Hell at that time. It pleased God he took little Harm by the Fall, but lay there some Hours in a drunken Drowse, his Body being heated with what he drank, and his Soul awakned, he thought he was actually in Hell. After that he was come to himself, and was gotten home into Kent, he fell into Melancholy, be∣took himself to read and study the Scriptures, and to much Prayer: Which at length his Father perceiv'd; and fearing he would turn Puritan, was troubled, and dealt roughly with him, made him dress his Horses, which he humbly and willing submitted to. And

description Page 89

when, at that time, his Father perceived he sate up late at Night, reading in his Bible, he denied him Candle-light; But being allowed a fire in his Chamber, he told Mr. Knight he was wont to lye along, and read by the fire light; and said, that while he was dressing his Fathers Horses in his Frock, and in that time of reading by the fire, he had those Comforts from the Lord, and Joys, that he had scarce experienced since. His Father seeing this means ineffectual, resolved to send him into France, that by the Airiness of that Countrey his Me∣lancholly temper might be cured. He went, and being at his own dispose, by the Lords guiding him, he placed himself in the House of a Godly Protestant Minister; and between them, after they were acquainted (and such is the Cognation of saving grace in Divers Subjects, that a little time will serve for Christians to be acquainted) there grew great en∣dearment.

Great progress he made in speaking the Language; and his Father expecting an Account from the Gentleman with whom he sojourn'd, of him, of his proficiency in speaking French, he sent it to him; but soon after had Orders to return home. And the Father directing it, or he intreating it, the Landlord, with whom he had sojourned, came into England with him, and both made very welcome at his Father's House, He not knowing that he was a Minister. At last the Father took the French Gentleman and his Son at Prayers together, and was angry, paid him what was due to him, and sent him away. Then his Father having an interest in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Person of Honour, a great Lady at White-Hall, whose Courts he as a Law∣yer kept, and his Son by his now past Education, accomplisht for such an employ, pre∣vailed with that Lady to take his Son for her Gentleman, to wait upon her in her Coach. He thought by a Court Life to drive away his Melancholy (as he call'd his Sons seriousness in Religion). The Lady had many Servants, some given to Swearing and Rudeness, whom this Young Gentleman would take upon him to reprove, with that Prudence and Gravity, that Sin fell down before him. And if any of the Servants had been ill employed, and they had heard him coming, they would say, Let us cease, or be gone, Mr. Studly is coming. After a years time, his Father waits upon the Lady, to enquire of his Sons carriage. She, not being instructed to personate any thing, Answered only as it was, That she was glad she had seen his Sons Face, he had wrought a mighty reformation in her Family. She, that had formerly been troubled with unruly Servants, by his prudent carriage, was now as quiet in her House as if she had lived in a private Family in the Countrey. After this the Father stormed. What, will he make Puritans in White-Hall? Told the Lady that was no place for him, he would take him with him, which to her trouble he did. When he had him at home in Kent, as his last refuge, he thought of Marrying him. And to that end found out a Match which he thought fit for his Ends, to Stifle that work of Religion in his Son. He bad him one Night put on his best Cloaths in the Morning, and ordered his Servant to make ready their Horses in the Morning, and himself to wait upon them. When they were riding on the way, he bad the Man ride before, and spake to his Son to this purpose. Son, you have been matter of great grief to me, and having used much means to reclaim you from this way you are in, to no purpose, I have one more remedy to apply, in which if you comply with me I shall settle my Estate upon you, else you shall never enjoy a groat of it; I am riding to such a Gentlemans House, to whose Daughter I intend to marry you. The Son said little, knowing that Family to be profane; but went with his Father, who before had made way there. They were entertained Nobly, he had a sight of the Young Lady, a great Beauty, and the Young Man much in Love with her. When they had taken their leaves, on the way his Father askt him, what he thought of her? He Answered, no Man living but must be taken with such an one, he feared she would not like him. The Father was glad it had taken, bid him take no care for that. The Wooing was not long: At Three Weeks End they both came to London to buy Things for the Wedding. The Father had charged. That in the Time of Wooing in that Gentleman's House, there should be no Swearing or Debauchery, lest his Son should be discouraged. Wedding Cloaths were bought, and the Day come the Young Couple were married. At the Wedding-Dinner, at her Father's House, the Mask was taken off; they fell to drinking Healths, and Swearing, among their Cups, and, amongst o∣thers the Bride Swore an Oath. At which the Bridegroom, as a man amazed, took occasion to rise from Table, stept forth, and went to the Stable, took an Horse, none observing, all were busie within; he mounted, and Rode away, not knowing what to do. He bewailed himself as he Rode along, as undone, and deservedly, for that he had been so taken in Love, and the business so hurried on in design. He said he had at that time restrained Prayer, and slackened his Communion with God; when as in that Grand Affair of his Life, he should have been doubly and trebly serious; and so might thank himself that he was utterly undone. He sometimes thought of riding quite away. At last being among the Woods, he led his Horse into a Solitary place, tied him to a Tre, in his distress, and betook himself to his Prayers and Tears, in which he spent the Afternoon. The Providence of God had altered his Ar∣gument of Prayer; which was now for the Conversion of his New Married Wife, or he was undone. This he pressed with Prayers and Tears a great part of that Afternoon, and did not rise from Prayer without good hope of being heard. At the Bride-House was hurry enough, Horse and Man (after they missed the Bridegroom) sent every way. No News of him. He was wrestling, as Jacob once at Peniel. In the Evening he returned home, and enquiring where his Bride was, went up to her, and found her in her Chamber pensive enough; She askt him if he had done well, to expose her to scorn and derision all the day? He intreated her to sit down upon a Couch there by him, and he would give her an Account of his doing what he had then done, and tell her the Story of his whole Life, and what the Lord through Grace had done for him. He went over the Story here above∣mention'd,

description Page 90

with many Beautiful Particulars (no question here omitted,) not without great Affection and Tears, the Flood-Gates of which had been opened in the Wood. And ever and anon in the discourse would say, Through grace God did so and so for me. When he had told her his Story over (And by the way, this was the Apostle Pauls method, by which many were converted, to tell over the Story of his Conversion) she askt him, what he meant by that word, so often used in the Relation of his Life, Through Grace, so igno∣rantly had she been Educated; And askt him, if he thought there were No grace in God for her, who was so wretched a stranger to God? Yes, my Dear, saith he, there is grace for thee, and that I have been Praying for this day in the Wood; and God hath heard my Prayer, and seen my Tears, and let us now go together to him about it. Then did they kneel down by the Couch side, and he Prayed, and such Weeping and Supplication there was on both sides, that when they were called down to Supper, they had hardly Eyes to see with, so swell'd were they with Weeping. At Supper the Brides Father, according to his custom, Swore. The Bride immediately said, Father, I beseech you Swear not. At which the Bridegroom's Father, in a great Rage, rose from Table: What, (says he) is the De∣vil in him! Hath he made his Wife a Puritan already? And swore bitterly, He would rather set fire with his own hands to the Four Conrers of his fair built House, than ever he should enjoy it. And accordingly he acted, made his Will, gave his Son, when he should die, Ten Pounds, to cut off his Claim; and gave the Estate to some others, of whom Dr. Reeves was one. And not long after Died. Dr. Reeves sent for the Gentleman, paid him his Ten Pounds, told him he had been a Rebellious Son, and disobliged his Father, and might thank himself. He received the Ten Pounds, and meekly departed. His Wife (the Match was so huddled up in a design) had no Portion promised, at least that the Young Man knew of, who relied on his Father. So that she was also deserted by her Friends. And having Two Hundred Pounds in her own hand, that hand, that had been given her by a Grand-Mother, with that they took and stock'd a Farm in Sussex, where Mr. Knight hath often been, and seen her who had been highly bred, in her red Wastcoat, and Milking her Cows, and was now become the great Comforter and Encourager of her Husband, exceeding chearfully. God, saith she, hath had Mercy on me, and any pains taking is pleasant to me. There they lived some years with much comfort, and had the Blessing of Marriage, Divers Children. After some three years, he was met in Kent on the Road by one of the Tenants of the Estate, and Saluted by the Name of Landlord. Alas, said he, I am none o your Landlord. Yes, you are, said he, I know more than you do of the settlement: Your Father, tho a cunning Lawyer, with all his Wit, could not alienate the Estate from you, whom he had made Joint-purchaser. My self, and some other Tenants know it, have refused to pay any Money to Dr. Reeves; I have Sixteen Pounds ready for you in my hands, which I will pay to your Acquittance, and that will serve you to wage Law with them. He was amazed at this wonderful Providence, received the Money, sued for his Estate, in a Term or two recovered it. He that loseth his Life for my sake and the Gospel, shall find it.

His Blessed Wife, in the midst of Blessings, enjoying a Loving Husband, Divers fine Children, a plentiful Estate; in the midst of these outward Blessings, fell into a Way of questioning the truth of her Grace, because of outward Prosperity. This was her Sin without doubt, for which Mr. Knight rebuked her. But it was a severe rebuke that the Lord gave her for her unthankfulness; A fine Boy, about three years old, fell into a Kettle of scal∣ding Wort, and was taken out by the Mother, and Dyed. This she looked on as the Lords Discipline for her unthankfulness, and was instructed.—This Relation was sent me by the Reverend Mr. Singleton, now living in Hogsdon-Square, near the City of London: And he received it from Mr. Knight, who was intimately acquainted with Mr. Studly, as was hinted before.

34. One Nicholas West, born at Putney in Surrey, being a Student in Kings-College in Cam∣bridge, proved a Rakehel and very Wicked, for something crossing him in the Colledge, he could not find how to be revenged but by setting on fire the Master's Lodgings, part where∣of he burnt to the ground, and immediately after he left the Colledge, and lived very loosely; but soon after, by the influence of the Grace of God, and good Advice, he season∣ably retrenched his Wildness, turned hard Student, and became an excellent Schollar, and after smaller promotions, he was at last made Bishop of Ely, after which he became a wor∣thy Benefactor to that Colledge, and rebuilt the Master's Lodgings, which he before had caused to be burnt: He Died, An. Dom. 1533. Memorands of Kings Colledge. Those bo∣dys are usually the most Healthful, that break out in their Youth; and many times the Souls of many prove the sounder, for having vented themselves in their younger days; commonly none are greater Enemies to Vice, than such as have formerly been the Slaves of it; a certain blackness in the Cradle hath been observed to give beginning and rise unto the most perfect Beauties; and there are no sort of Men, that have shined in greater Glory in the world, than such whose first days have been sullied and a little overcast.

35. Henry the fifth, tho while Prince, was Wild, and Companion of Riotous Persons, yet coming to the Crown, the first thing he did was the Banishment of all such, his old Compa∣nions, Ten Miles from his presence.

36. Paphnutius is reported to convert a Harlot by this means: Pretending Love, he desired to be brought into the most private Room she had, which she brought him into, but still he found fault, and complained to her, that he was afraid some Eye would see him; to which she Answered, None can see thee here but only God. To which he replyed, And dost thou think that God sees thee, and yet wilt play the Harlot? Which he so enforced, that it prevailed upon her to a change. Chetwoods Hist. Collect.

description Page 91

Wonderful were the Conversions of the Indians in America, under the Ministry of the Re∣verend Mr. Eliot, the first Preacher of the Gospel amongst 'em. I shall give you the Narrative of these Conversious, as I sind it drawn up in Mr. Eliot's Life, written by Mr. Cotten Mather, which is as follows, viz.

37. The Indians, that had felt the Impressions of Mr. Eliot's Ministry, were quickly distinguished by the Name of Praying-Indians; and these Praying Indians, as quickly were for a more decent, and English way of Living, and they desired a more fixed Co∣habitation At several Places did they now combine and settle: But the place of greatest Name among their Towns, is that of Natick. Here 'twas, that in the year 1651. those that had heretofore lived like the wild Beasts in the Wilderness, now compacted them∣selves into a Town; and they first apply'd themselves to the forming of their Civil Go∣vernment. Our general Court, notwithstanding their exact Study to keep these Indians very sensible of their being subject unto the English Empire, yet had allow'd them their smaller Courts, wherein they might govern their own smaller Cases and Concerts after their own particular Modes, and might have their Town Orders (if I may call them so) peculiar to themselves. With respect hereunto, Mr. Eliot, on a Solemn Fast, made a pub∣lick Vow, That seeing these Indians were not prepossess'd with any Forms of Government, he would instruct them into such a Form as we had written in the Word of God, that so they might be a People in all things ruled by the Lord. Accordingly he expounded unto them the Eighteenth Chapter of Exodus; and then they chose Rulers of Hundreds, of Fifties, of Tens; and therewithal enter'd into this Covenant.

We are the Sons of Adam; We and our fore-fathers have a long time been lost in our Sins; but now the Mercy of the Lord beginneth to find us out again; therefore the Grace of Christ helpeth us; we do give our selves and our Children unto God, to be his People. He shall rule us in all our Affairs; the Lord is our Judge; the Lord is our Law-giver; the Lord is our King; he will save us; and the wisdom which God has taught us in his Book shall guide us. Oh Jehovah! teach us Wisdom; send thy Spirit into our Hearts; take us to be thy People, and let us take thee to be our God.

Such an Opinion about the Perfection of the Scripture had he, that he thus express'd himself upon this Occasion; God will bring Nations into Distress and Perplexity, that so they may be forced unto the Scriptures; all Governments will be shaken, that Men may be forced at length to pitch upon that firm Foundation, The Word of God.

The little Towns of these Indians being pitched upon this Foundation, they utterly abandoned that Polygamy which had heretofore been common among them. They made severe Laws against Fornication, Drunkenness, and Sabbath-breaking, and other Immoralities; which they began to lament after the Establishment of a Church-order among them, and after the several Ordinances and Priviledges of a Church-Communi∣on. The Churches of New-England have usually been very strict in their Admissions to Church-Fellowship, and required very signal Demonstrations of a Repenting and a Believing Soul, before they thought Men fit Subjects to be entrusted with the Rights of the Kingdom of Heaven. But they seem'd rather to augment than abate their usual Strict∣ness, when the Examination of the Indians was to be perform'd. A day was therefore set apart, which they call'd Natootomeuhtenicusuk, or a Day of asking Questions, when the Ministers of the adjacent Churches, assisted with all the best Inrerpreters that could be had, publickly examined a good number of these Indians, about their Attainments, both in Knowledge, and in Virtue. And notwithstanding the great satisfaction then received, our Churches being willing to proceed surely, and therefore slowly, in raising them up to a Church-state, which might be comprehended in our Consociations, the Indians were afterwards called in considerable Assemblies, convened for that purpose, to make open Confession of their Faith in God and Christ, and of the Efficacy, which his Word had upon them for their Conversion to him; which Confessions being taken in Writing from their Mouths, by able Interpreters, were scanned by the People of God, and found much Acceptance with them.

I need pass no further Censure upon them, than what is given by my Grandfather, the well-known Richard Mather, in an Epistle of his, published on this occasion; says he, There is so much of Gods Work among them, as that I cannot but count it a great Evil; yea, a great Injury to God and his Goodness, for any to make light of it. To see and hear In∣dians open their Months, and lifting up their Hands and Eyes in Prayer, to the living God, calling on him by his Name Jehovah, in the Meditation of Jesus Christ, and this for a good while together; to see and hear them exhorting one another from the Word of God; to see and hear them confessing the Name of Christ Jesus, and their own Sinfulness; sure, this is more than usual. And tho' they spoke in a Language, of which, many of us understood but little, yet we that were present that day, saw and beard them perform the Duties mentioned, with such grave and sober Countenances, with such comely Reverence in their Gesture, and their whole Carriage, and with such plenty of Tear trickling down the Cheeks of some of them, as did argue to us, that they spake with the holy Fear of God, and it much affected our Hearts.

At length was a Church-state settled among them: They entred, as our Churches do, into an Holy Covenant, wherein they gave themselves, first unto the Lord, and then unto one another, to attend the Rules and Helps, and expect the Blessings of the Everlasting Gospel; and Mr. Eli∣ot, having a Mission from the Church of Roxbury, unto the Work of the Lord Christ, a∣mong the Indians, conceived himself sufficiently authorized unto she performing of all Church.

description Page 92

work about them; grounding it on Acts 13.1, 2, 3, 4. and he accordingly administred, first the Baptism, and then the Supper of the Lord unto them. Thus far Mr. Cotton Mather.

I shall next insert the Dying Speeches of several of the Converted Indians, formerly pub∣lished by the Reverend Mr. Eliot.— They are deliver'd to me by a Friend that brought them with him from Boston, in New-England, and are so great a Rarity, that 'twas with difficulty he procured them in New-England, where they were Printed; neither was there a Copy of 'em to be found in London. Mr. Eliot begins thus, Viz.

Here be but a few of the Dying Speeches and Counsels of such Indians as died in the Lord. It is an humbling to me that there be no more; it was not in my Heart to ga∣ther them, but Major Gookins hearing some of them rehearsed, he first moved that Daniel should gather them, in the Language as they were spoken, and that I should Translate them into English; and here is presented what was done that way. These things are Printed, not so much for Publishment, as to save Charge of Writing out of Copys for those that did desire them.


38. Waban was the first that received the Gospel; our first Meeting was at his House; the next time we met, he had gather'd a great Company of his Friends to hear the Word, in which he hath been stedfast: When we framed our selves in order, in way of Government, he was chosen a Ruler of Fifty; he hath approved himself to be a good Christian in Church Order, and in Civil Order, he hath approved himself to be a Zealous, Faithful, and Sted∣fast Ruler to his Death. His Speech is as followeth. I now rejoyce, tho' I be now a dying; great is my Affliction in this World, but I hope that God doth so afflict me, only to try my praying to God in this World, whether it be true and strong, or not, but I hope God doth gently call me to Repentance, and to prepare to come unto him; therefore he layeth on me great pain and affli∣ction, tho' my Body be almost broken by Sickness, yet I desire to remember thy Name. Oh my God, untll I die, I remember those Words, Job 19.23, to 28. Oh that my Words were now written! Oh that they were printed in a Book; that they were graven with an Iron Pen and Lead, in a Rock, for ever. For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the Earth. And though after my Skin Worms destroy this Body, yet in my Flesh I shall see God, &c.

I desire not to be troubled about Matters of this World; a little I am troubled; I desire you all, my Brethren, and you my Children, do not greatly weep and mourn for me in this World; I am now almost dying, but see that you strongly pray to God, and do you also prepare and make ready to die, for every one of you must come to dying: Therefore confess your Sins, eve∣ry one of you, and believe in Jesus Christ; I believe that which is written in the Book of God. Consider truly, and repent, and believe; then God will pardon all your great and many Sins.

God can pardon all your Sins as easily as one; for God's free Mercy and Glory do fill all the World. God will in no wise forget those that in this World do sincerely repent and believe: Verily, this is Love, oh my God. Therefore I desire that God will do this for me, tho' in my Body I am full of Pain: As for those that died afore we prayed to God, I have no hope about them, now I believe that God hath call'd us for Heaven; and there in Heaven are many Be∣lievers Souls abiding. Therefore I pray you, do not overmuch grieve for me, when I die in this world, but make your selves ready to die, and follow me, and there we shall see each other in ••••••••al Glory; in this World we live but a little while; therefore we must be always preparing, that we may be ready to die. Therefore, oh my God, I humbly pray, receive my Soul, by thy free Mercy in Jesus Christ, my Saviour and Redeemer; for Christ hath died for me, and for all my Sins in this World committed.

My great God hath given me long Life, and therefore I am now willing to die.

Oh Jesus Christ help my Soul, and save my Soul; I believe that my Sickness doth not arise, out of the Dust, nor cometh at peradventure, but God sendeth it, Job. 5.6, 7.

By this Sickness God calleth me to repent of all my Sins, and to believe in Christ; now I con∣fess my self a great Sinner; Oh pardon me, and help me, for Christ his sake.

Lord, thou callest me with a double Calling, sometimes by Prosperity and Mercy, sometimes by Affliction. And now thou callest me by Sickness, but let me not forget thee, O my God: For those that forget thy Name, thou wilt forsake them. As Psalm 9.17. All that forget God shall be cast into Hell; therefore let me not forget thee, Oh my God.

I give my Soul to thee, Oh my Redeemer, Jesus Christ; pardon all my Sins, and deliver me from Hell, Oh do thoa help me against Death, and then I am willing to die; and when I die, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 help me, and receive me. In so saying he died.

39. Plabohon, He was the second Man next Waban, what received the Gospel; he brought with him to the second Meeting at Wabay's House, many; when we formed them into Go∣vernment, he was chosen Ruler of Ten; when the Church at Hassenamessit was gather'd, he was called to be a Ruler then in that Church; when that was scatter'd by the War, they came back to Natick Church, so many as survived, and at Natick he died. His Speech as followeth. I rejoyce, and am content and willing to take up my Sorrows and Sickness; ma∣ny are the Years of my Life; long have I lived, therefore now I look to die: But I desire to pre∣pare my self to die well. I believe God's Promise, that he will for ever save all that believe in Jesus Christ. Oh Lord Jesus help me; deliver me, and save my Soul from Hell, by thine own Blood, which thou hast shed for me, when thou didest die for me, and for all my Sins: Now help me sincerely to confess all my Sins; Oh pardon all my Sins: I now beg in the Name of Je∣sus Christ a Pardon for all my Sins; for thou, O Christ, art my Redeemer and Deliverer: Now I hear God's Word, and I do rejoyce in what I hear; tho' I do not see, yet I hear and re∣joyce, that God hath confirmed for us a Minister in this Church of Natick, he is our VVatch∣man. And all you People deal well with him, both Men, VVomen and Children; hear him every

description Page 93

Sabbath Day, and make strong your praying to God; and all you of Hassaunemesue, restore your Church and Praying to God there.

Oh Lord help me to make ready to die, and then receive my Soul; I hope I shall die well by the help of Jesus Christ: Oh Jesus Christ deliver and save my Soul in everlasting Life in Hea∣ven, for I do hope thou art my Saviour: Oh Jesus Christ. So he died.

40. Old Jacob, He was among the first that pray'd to God; he had so good a Memo∣ry, that he could rehearse the whole Catechize, both Questions and Answers, when he gave thanks at Meat, he would sometimes only pray the Lord's Prayer; his Speech is as followeth. My Brethren, now hear me a few Words; stand fast all you People in your praying to God, according to that Word o God, 1 Cor. 16.13. Watch ye, stand fast in the Faith; quit you like Men, and be strong in the Lord. Especially, you that are Rulers and Teachers: Fear not the Face of Man when you Judge in a Court together; help one another, agree together: Be not divided one against another; remember the Parable of ten Brethren that held together; they could not be broken, nor overcome; but when they divided one against another, then they were easily overcome; and all you that are Rulers, judge right Judgment; for you do not judge for Man, but for God in your Courts, 2 Chron. 19.6, 7. Therefore judge in the fear of God.

Again, You that are Judges, see that ye have not only Humane Wisdom, for Mans Wisdom is in many things contrary to the Wisdom of God, counting it to be foolishness. Do not judge that right which only seemeth to be right, and consider, Matth. 7.1, 2. Judge right, and God will be with you, when you so do.

Again, I say to you all the People; make strong your Praying to God, and be constant in it. 1 Thess. 5.17. Pray continually.

Again, lastly, I say to you Daniel, our Minister, be strong in your Work. As Mat. 5.14, 16. You must bring Light into the World, and make it to shine, that all may see your good Work, and glorifie your Heavenly Father.

Every Preacher that maketh strong his Work, doth bring precious Pearls: As Matth. 13.52. And thou shalt have Everlasting Life in so doing.

I am near to Death; I have lived long enough; I am about 90 Years old, I now desire to die in the presence of Christ. Oh Lord, I commit my Soul to thee.

41. Antony, He was among the first that prayed to God; he was studious to read the Scriptures and the Catechism, so that he learned to be a Teacher, but after the Wars he be∣came a Lover of strong Drink, was often admonished, and finally cast out from being a Teacher. His Dying Speeches follow. I am a Sinner, I do now confess it, I have long pray∣ed to God, but it hath been like an Hypocrite; tho' I was a confessing Church-Member, yet like an Hypocrite; tho' I was a Teacher, yet like a Backsliding Hypocrite, I was often drunk; Love of strong Drink is a lust I could not overcome; tho' the Church did often admonish me, and I confessed, and they orgave me, yet I fell again to the same Sin, tho' Major Gookins and Mr. Eliot often admonished me; I confessed, they were willing to forgive me, yet I fell again.

Now Death calls for me, and I desire to prepare to die well: I say to you Daniel, beware that you love not strong Drink, as I did, and was thereby undone: Strengthen your Teaching in, and by the word of God; take heed that you defile not your work, as I did; for I defiled my Teaching by Drunkenness.

Again, I say to you, my Children, forsake not praying to God; go not to strange places, where they pray not to God, but strongly pray to God as long as you live; both you and your Chil∣dren. Now I desire to die well, tho' I have been a Sinner; I remember that word that saith, That tho' your Sins be many and great, yet God will pardon the Penitent, by Jesus Christ our Redeemer. Oh Lord, save and deliver me by Jesus Christ, in whom I believe; send thy Angels when I die, to bring my poor Soul to thee, and save my poor sinful Soul in thy Hea∣venly Kingdom.

42. Nehemiah; this very hopeful young Man going out to hunt with a Companion, who fell out with him, and stabbed him mortally, and kill'd him: A little was gather'd up, spoke by him, as followeth: I am ready to die now, but knew not of it, even now when I went out of my door; I was only going to hunt; but a wicked Man hath killed me, I see that word is true, He that is well to day, may be dead to morrow: He that laughed yesterday may sorrow to day. My Misery overtook me in the Woods. No Man knoweth the day and time, when his Misery cometh.

Now I desire patiently to take up my Cross and Misery; I am but a Man, and must feel the Cross. Oh Christ Jesus help me; thou art my Redeemer, my Saviour, and my Deliverer; I confess my self a Sinner; Lord Jesus pardon all my Sins, by thy own Blood, when thou diedst for us; O Christ Jesus save me from Hell: Save my Soul in Heaven; Oh help me, help me. So he died. The wicked Murderer is fled.

43. John Owussumug sen, He was a Young Man when they began to pray to God, he did not at the present joyn with them, he would say to me, I will first see into it, and when I understand it, I will answer you; he did, after a while enter into the Civil Covenant, but was not entered into the Church-Covenant before he dyed, he was propounded to joyn to the Church, but was delayed, he being of a quick passionate temper, some witty littigations prolonged it, I till his Sickness, but had he recovered, the Church was satisfied to have re∣ceived him, he sinished well. His Speech as followeth: Now I must shortly die; I de∣sired that I might live; I sought for Medicines to cure me; I went to every English Doctor, at Dadham, Medfield, Concord, but none could cure me in this World.

But Oh Jesus Christ, do thou heal my Soul, now I am in great pain, I have no hope of liv∣ing in this VVorld; a whole Year I have been afflicted; I could not go to the publick Sabbath worship to hear God's VVord; I did greatly love to go to the Sabbath VVorship.

description Page 94

Therefore I now say to all you, Men, Women and Children, Love much, and greatly to keep the Sabbath, I have been now long hindred from it, and therefore now I find the worth of it; I say unto you all, my Sons and Children, do not go into the Woods among non-praying People, abide constantly at Natick: You my Children and all my Kindred, strongly pray to God: Love and Obey the Rulers, and submit unto their Judgment, hear diligently your Ministers: Be obedient to Major Gookins and to Mr. Eliot, and Daniel.

I am now almost dead, and I exhort you strongly to Love each other, be at peace, and be ready to forgive each other.

I desire now rightly to prepare my self to dye, for God hath given me warning a whole year, by my Sickness. I confess I am a Sinner: My heart was proud, and thereby all Sins were in my heart, I knew that by Birth I was a Sechim, I got Oxen, and Cart, and Plough, like an English Man, and by all these things my heart was Proud.

Now God calleth me to Repentance, by my Sickness this whole Year. Oh Christ Jesus help me, that according as I make my confession, so through thy grace I may obtain a pardon of all my Sins: For thou Lord Jesus didst dye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 us, to deliver us from Sin. I hear and believe, that thou hast dyed for many: Therefore I desire to cast away all Worldly hindrances, my Lands and Goods, I cast them by they cannot help me now, I desire truely to prepare to dye: My Sons, I hope Christ will help me to dye well: Now I call you my Sons, but in Heaven we shall all be Brethren, this I Learned in the Sabbath Worship, all miseries in this World upon Believers, shall have only Joy and Blessing in Jesus Christ: Therefore Oh Christ Jesus help me in all my miseries, and deliver me, for I trust in thee; and save my Soul in thy Heavenly Kingdom, now behold me and look upon me who am dying. So he dyed.

44. John Speen, he was among the first that prayed to God, he was a diligent Reader, he became a Teacher, and carried well for Divers years, until the Sin of strong drink did infect us, and then he was so far infected with it, that he was deservedly laid aside from Teaching. His last Speeches were as followeth: Now I dye, I defire you all my Friends, forgive him that hurt me, for the word of God saith in Mat. 6.3, 4. Forgive them that have done you wrong, and your Heavenly Father will forgive you, but if you do not forgive them, your Heavenly Father will not forgive you; Therefore I intreat you all my Friends, forgive him that did me wrong, (for John Nunusquanit beat him and hurt him much a little before his Sickness) now I desire to dye well, now I confess all my Sins, I am a Sinner, especially I loved strong Drink too well, and sometimes I was mad drunk, tho I was a Teacher, I did offend against praying to God, and spoiled my Teaching; all these my Sins and Drunkeness, Oh I pray you all forgive me, Oh Jesus Christ help me now, and deliver my Soul, and help me that I may not go to Hell, for thou O Christ art my Deliver and Saviour, Oh God help me, Lord, tho I am a Sin∣ner, Oh Lord do not forget me. And so he dyed.

45. Black James, He was in former times, reputed by the English to be a Pawaw, but I cannot tell this, I know he renounced and repented of all his former ways, and desired to come to Christ, and pray to God, and died well, as appears in what followeth. Now I say, I almost dye, but you all my Sons, and all you that pray at Chabanukong komu, take heed, that you leave not off to pray to God, for praying to God is exceeding good, for praying to God is the way that will bring you to the Heavenly Kingdom; I believe in Christ, and we must follow his Steps.

Especially you my Sons, beware of Drunkenness, I desire you may stand fast in my room, and Rule well, I am almost now dead, and I desire to dye well, Oh Lord Jesus Christ help me, and deliver my Soul to die well. So he died.

CHAP. XIX. Strange ways of Restraining Persons from Sin.

THE Doctrine of the Irresistibleness of Gods Decrees, was so far ventilated in the last Age, that the Letters of Accord between the Judicious Bishop Sanderson, and the Learned Dr. Hammond, sufficed to confirm me, (and I think they may be sufficient for others) in this Opini∣on, viz. That those whom God hath Elected to everlasting Life, shall be so far taken care of, that such means shall be allowed them, and such methods used towards them, that they shall not fail of Inheriting Everlasting Life. For whom God Loves, he Loves unto the end: And all things shall work together for their Good, and for the promoting of their Salvation. But on the other hand: (as the Learned Mr. Willam's observes in his Sermon to Youth).

Vanity unhealed is of an improving Nature; and there's no bad Child, but grows worse: Sin is not a Stream that grows empty, or a Root that dies by meer time. God knows, we have had experience of that. Alas, how does Villany grow with Years! The Child that began with few Sins, grows up to many Sins; insomuch that we have some Young Men before eighteen, have committed as great Sins as the Man of eighty. Youth enters with lesser Sins, and proceeds to grosser Sins: We have many Young People that seem to abound in Wickedness, as they improve in Age; as if they grew older only that they may grow Viler. One Sin brings on another, by the lesser thou art sitted for a greater. Sinful Habits are strengthned by Sinful Acts: And fear and shame for Sin wear off, yea, are even extinguished by a course of Sin. Lust may be strongly Rooted

description Page 95

before old Age; and I sear 'tis so with abundance of Youths: Is it not so with some of you? Did not some of you blush at a little Sin, and now thou canst mock at great ones! Are there not some amongst you that once dared not to tell a small Lye, and now you can lye all sorts? Are there none here that trembled when they swere a little Oaeth, and now can Swear at the Bliodiest rate, and add Blasphemy and Cursing to their Oaths! Sirs, did not some of you feel a check for a light Act, and now you can commit Fornication and Ʋncleanness, without any in∣ward Rebuke! It was hard to bring thee to pilfer a Pny, and now thou canst steal Shillings and Pounds: It was much ado that thou couldst endure to be Drunk in the Night, but now thou canst do it openly, and Glory in it. Thou durst not formerly have neglected a Sermon, and thou must pray by thy self, but now, alas, poor Creature! Thou canst play away a whole Sabbath, and spead Weeks without Prayer, without one serious Prayer. Thus far Mr. Wilkins.

I now proceed to give Instances of Persons restrain'd from Sin.

1. St. Augustine after his conversion, being grievously vexed with inward conflicts against his corrupt and remanent affections to Sin, intentively musing and meditating with himself what to do more then he had done, Viz. By purposes, vows, watchings, fasting, &c. heard a Voice saying, in te stas, et non stas; whereupon addressing him to Jesus Christ in an hum∣ble manner by faithful and fervent Prayer, he found present releif, and was much strength∣en'd with the grace of Gods Spirit in the inner Ma. Ibid.

2 Mr. Dod, being late at Night in his Study, was strongly moved (tho at an unseasona∣ble hour) to visit a Gentleman of his Acquaintance; and not knowing what might be the design of Providence therein, he obeyed, and went; when he came to the house, after a few knocks at the Door, the Gentleman himself came to him; and askt him, whether he had any business to him: Mr. Dod Answered, no; but that he could not be quiet till he had seen him. O Sir, (replyed the Gentleman,) you are sent of God at this hour, for just now (and with that, takes the halter out of his Pocket,) I was going to destroy my self. And thus was the mischief prevented. Mr. Flavel's Div. Conduct. p. 98.

3. Mr. Bolton, whilst he was in Oxford, had familiar acquaintance with Mr. Anderton, a good Schollar, but a strong Papist, who knowing Mr. Bolton's good parts, and perceiving that he was in some out-ward wants, took this Advantage, and used many Arguments to per∣swade him to be reconciled to the Church of Rome, and to go over with him to the English Seminary, assuring him he should be furnished with all necessaries, and have Gold enough. Mr. Bolton being at that time, poor in mind and purse, accepted the motion, and a day and place was appointed in Lancashire, where they should meet and take Shipping, and be gone: But Mr. Anderton came not, and so he escaped the Snare. See the Life of Mr. Bolton.

4. Thus Basil was along time exercised with a violent Head-Ach, which (as he observed) was used by Providence to prevent lust.

5. Dela Cerda saith, that Albertine a Jesuit told him, that a Young Man came hastily to him to confess; and told him; O Sir, saith he, I could not stay, so strange a thing hath be∣fallen me!

I and my Companion were resolved, in Revenge against one that had wronged me, to go after him, into the Fields, and kill him: And while I was setting my Pastol in order, that I might not miss, a Beautiful Young Man stood by me, and asked me what I was about? And when I denied to tell him, he told me, that he knew my purpose, and disswaded me; and, in short, did so open the suflerings of Christ for his Enemies, and what Sins he had forgiven us, and bound us to forgive one another, That I was melted into Tears, and my mind changed; and the Young Man Vanished away.

(An Angel, if true.) Hist. Disc. of Apparitions and Witches, p. 162.

CHAP. XX. Strange ways of Promoting Salvation.

THE ways of the Almighty, and his Dealings with particular Men, (as well as those of his common Providence and Judgments) are so strange, and filled with variety of Spiritual stra∣tagems; that we may well say of him, His Paths are in the deep waters, and his Footsteps are not known. The Woman of Samaria drawing water, and giving to our Saviour to Drink, re∣ceived the water of Everlasting Life from him, and drank to her Neighbours likewise of the Spiritual Drink. Zacheus climbing a Sycamore, out of Curiosity to see Jesus, Jesus saw him and invited himself to his House. S. Paul was knockt down in the midst of his Sinful Career, and made to do obeysance at the Feet of that Jesus he was going to persecute.

1. Origen, after he had been prevailed upon to offer incense in the Idol Temple, being Ex∣communicated by the Church, going into Judea, being well known there, for his Expositi∣ons was intreated by the Ministers at Jerusalem, with much importunity, to bestow a Ser∣mon; he stood up, took the Bible, open'd it, and at the very first casting his Eye upon that Text, Psal. 50.16. Ʋnto the ungodly said God, why dost thou Preach my Laws? &c. He pre∣sently shut the Book, wept bitterly, the People also weeping with him, and was able to

description Page 96

say no more. After this, he wandred up and down in great greif of Conscience, and wrote his Lamentation. Clark's Mar. of Eccl. Hist.

2. S. Augustine going on a time to hear S. Ambrose, was accidently rebuked by some words of the Sermon, or lecture that he heard, which he applyed to himself, as design'd particularly against him. Ibid. See the Chapter of strange Conversions.

3. It is Noted, by Melchior Adam in the Life of Junius, how very an Atheist he was grown in his younger years; but in order to his Conversion to God, first, a wonderful pre∣servation of his Life in a publick tumult at Lyons in France must make way, which forces from him the Acknowledgement of a Deity. Then his Father sends for him home, and with much gentleness perswades him to read the Scriptures; he lights upon the first of John, and with it he feels a Divine Supernatural Majesty and Power seizing his Soul, which brought him over by a compleat Conversion to Jesus Christ. Thus, as the Woman of Tekoa told David, doth God devise means to bring back his Banished. Flav. Divine Conduct, p. 61.

4. Lavater tells us, that many Spanish Souldiers, going into the Wars of Germany, were there converted to Christ, by falling into the Cities and Towns, where Godly Ministers and Christians were. Ibid.

5. A Minister of Wales, who had two Livings, but took little care of either, being at a Fair, bought something at a Pedlars standing, and rent off a Leaf of Mr. Perkin's Cate∣chism to wrap it in, and reading a line or two in it, God set it home so, as it did the work Ibid.

6. The Marriage of a Godly Man into a Carnal Family, hath been ordered by Provi∣dence, for the Conversion and Salvation of many therein. Thus we read, in the Life of that renowned English worthy, Mr. John Bruen, that in his second Match it was agreed, that he should have one Years Diet in his Mother-in-Laws House: During his abode there that year (saith Mr. Clark) the Lord was pleased by his means, Graciously to work upon her Soul, as also upon his Wifes Sister, and half Sister, their Brothers, Mr. William and Tho∣mas Fox, with one or two of the Servants in that Family. Ibid. p. 62.

7. Augustine once Preaching to his Congregation, forgot the Argument which first he proposed, and fell upon the Error of the Manichees, beside his first intention: By which discourse, he converted one Firmus his Auditor; who fell down at his Feet Weeping, and Confessing he had lived a Manichee many Years. Possidonius in vita Augustini. c. 15. Flavel's Div. Conduct. p. 63.

8. I knew one, saith Mr. Flavel, who going to Preach, took up another Bible, than that he designed, in which, not onely missing the Notes, but the Chapter also in which his Text by, was put to some loss thereby: But after a short pause, he resolved to speak to any o∣ther Scripture that might be presented to him, and accordingly read that Text, 2 Pet. 3.9. The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise, &c. And tho he had nothing prepared; yet the Lord helpt him to speak both Methodically and Pertinently from it: By which discourse, a Gracious change was wrought upon one in that Congregration, who hath since given good Evidence of a sound Conversion, and Acknowledged this Sermon to be that first and onely means thereof. Mr. Flavel's Div. Conduct. p. 63.

9. One, who had lived many Years in a Town where Christ had been as clearly, and as long Preached, as in any Town of England, when he was about Seventy Six Years of Age, went to visit a Sick Neighbour.

A Christian Friend of mine (saith mine Author) came to see him also, and finding this Old Man there; whom he Judged to be one that lived upon his own Stock:

Civility, good Works, &c. He purposely fell into that Discourse, to shew how many Persons lived upon their Duties, but never came to Christ. The Old Man sit∣ting by the Bed-side, heard him, and God was pleased to convince him, that he was such a Parson, who had lived upon himself without Christ to that day; and would say after∣wards, had I died before Threescore and Sixteen, I had perisht, for I knew not Christ. Mr. Firmin in his Real Christian, p. 97, 98.

10. In the Year 1673. There came into this Port (saith Mr. Flavel) meaning Dartmouth, a Ship of Poole, in her return from Virginia; in which Ship was one of that place, a lusty Young Man of Twenty Three Years of Age, who was a Chirurgeon in the Ship. This Per∣son in the Voyage fell into a deep Melancholly, which the Devil greatly improved to serve his own design for the ruin of this Poor Man; however, it pleased God to restrain him from any attempts upon his own Life, until he arrived here. But shortly after his ar∣rival, upon the Lords Day early in the morning (being in Bed with his Brother) he took a Knife prepared for that purpose, and cut his own Throat, and withal leapt out of the Bed, and tho the wound was deep and large, yet thinking it might not soon enough dispatch his wretched Life, desperately thrust it into his Stomach; and so lay wallowing in his own Blood, till his Brother awaking, made a cry for help: Hereupon a Physician and a Chirur∣geon coming in, found the wound in his Throat mortal, and all they could do at present, was onely to stitch it and apply a Plaister, with design, rather to enable him to speak for a little while, than with any Expectation of cure; for before that, he breathed through the wound, and his Voice was Inarticulate.

In this condition I found him that morning, and apprehending him to be within a few Minutes of Eternity, I laboured to work upon his Heart the sence of his condition, telling him, I had but little time to do any thing for him, and therefore desired him to let me know, what his own apprehensions of his present condition were: He told me, he hoped in God for Eternal Life; I replyed, that I feared his hopes were ungrounded, for that the Scripture tell us, No Murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him, but that was self-mur∣ther, the grossest of all murthers: And insisting upon the Aggravation and Heinousness of

description Page 97

the Fact, I perceived his vain Confidence began to fall; and some Moltings of Heart ap∣pear'd in him. He then began to lament with many Tears, his Sin and Misery, and asked me, if there might yet be hope for one that had destroy'd himself, and shed his own Blood? I reply'd, the Sin indeed is great, but not unpardonable; and if the Lord gave him Repentance unto Life, and Faith, to apply Jesus Christ, it should be certainly pardon'd to him: And finding him unacquainted with these things, I open'd to him the Nature and Necessity of Faith and Repentance, which he greedily suckt in, and with great Vehemen∣cy cried to God, that he would work them upon his Soul, and intreated me also to pray with him, and for him, that it might be so.

I pray'd with him, and the Lord thaw'd his Heart exceedingly. The Duties of the Day necessitating me to leave him, I briefly summ'd up what was most necessary in my parting counsel to him, and took my leave, never expecting to see him any more in this World. But beyond my own and all Men's Expectation, he continued all that day, and panted most ardently after Christ Jesus; no Discourses pleased him, but Christ and Faith; and in this Frame I found him in the Evening. He rejoiced greatly to see me again, and entreat∣ed me to continue my Discourses upon these Subjects; and after all, told me,—Sir, the Lord hath given me Repentance for this Sin; yea, and for every other Sin. I see the evil of Sin now, so as I never saw it before. Oh I loath my self; I am a very vile Crea∣ture in my own Eyes; I do also believe; Lord help my unbelief; I am heartily willing to take Christ upon his own Terms. One thing troubles me; I doubt this bloody Sin will not be pardoned. Will Jesus Christ (said he) apply his Blood to me, that have shed my own? I told him, Christ shed his Blood even for them, that with wicked Hands had shed the Blood of Christ; and that was a Sin of deeper Guilt than this. Well (said he) I will cast my self upon Christ; let him do by me what he pleases. And so I parted with him that Night.

Next Morning the Wounds were to be open'd, and then the Opinion of the Chyrur∣geon were, he would immediately expire.

Accordingly, at his Desire, I came that Morning, and found him in a most serious frame. I prayed with him, and then the Wound in his Stomach was opened, but by this time the Ventricle it self was swoln out of the Orifice of the Wound, and lay like a live discolour'd Tripe upon his Body, and was also cut through; so that all concluded it was impossible for him to live; however they stitch'd the Wound in the Stomach, en∣larged the Orifice, and fomented it, and wrought it again into his Body, and so stitch∣ing the Skin, left him to the Dispose of Providence.

But so it was, that both the deep VVound in his Throat, and this in his Stomach healed; and the more dangerous VVound Sin had made upon his Soul, was, I trust, effectually heal∣ed also. I spent many Hours with him in that Sickness, and after his return home, re∣ceived this Account from Mr. Samuel Hardy, a Minister in that Town: Part whereof I shall Transcribe.

Dear Sir,

I was much troubled at the sad Providence in your Town, but did much rejoyce, that he fell into such Hands for his Body and Soul. You have taken much Pains with him, and I hope to good purpose. I think, if ever a great and thorough VVork were done such a way, it is now; and if never the like, I am perswaded now it is. Ne∣ver grow weary of such good VVorks. One such Instance is (methinks) enough to make you to abound in the work of the Lord all your days.

Flavel's Divine Conduct.

CHAP. XXI. Wants strangely supplied. JOseph was sold into Egypt, by the Envy of his Brethren, to make Provision for them and their Father in a time of Famine: Elijah is fed by an Angel, when he was ready to starve with Hunger under the Juniper-Tree, and found, to his great Surprizal, a Cake, baked on the Coals, and a Cruise of Water at his Head; another time by a Raven, who brought him Bread and Flesh, Morning and Evening; and a third time by the Wisdom of Zarepheth's Barrel of Meal, and Cruise of Oyl, which failed not, so long as there was necessity of it: What should I tell of Daniel, and the three Children's Pulse and Water; our Saviour's Loaves and Fishes; of the Money found in the Belly of a Fish; of the great Draught of Fishes, that astonished St. Peter into Amazement? God feedeth the young Ravens, &c.

1. Origen, with his poor Mother, and six Children, after the Father's Death, and the Con∣fiscation of all his Goods to the Emperor, procured a Sustenance for himself and them, by teaching a Grammar-School; and after being weary of that Profession, he betook himself to the stndy of Sacred Scripture and Divinity; and thus throwing himself upon Divine Providence, it pleased God he was entertain'd by a Religious and Rich Matron, together with his Mother and Brethren. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

2. Mr. Samuel Clark, in the Life of that painful and humble Servant, Mr. John Fox, re∣cords a memorable Instance or Providence, and it is thus: That towards the end of King Henry the Eighth his Reign, he went to London, where he quickly spent that little his Friends

description Page 98

had given him, or he had acquired by his own Diligence, and began to be in great want. As one day he sat in St. Paul's Church, spent with long Fasting, his Countenance thin, and his Eyes hollow, after the ghastful manner of dying Men, every one shunning a Spectacle of so much horror: There came one to him, whom he had never seen before, and thrust an untold Sum of Money into his Hand, bidding him be of good Cheer, and accept that small Gift in good part from his Country-man; and that he should make much of him∣self, for that within a few Days, new Hopes were at Hand, and a more certain Condi∣tion of Livelihood. Three Days after the Dutchess of Richmond sent for him, to live in her House, and be Tutor to the Earl of Surrey's Children, then under her Care.

3. Mr. Isaac Ambrose, a worthy Divine, whose Labours have made him acceptable to his Generation, in his Epistle to the Earl of Bedford, prefixed to his last things, gives a pregnant Instance in his own Case; his Words are these:

For my own part (saith he) however the Lord hath seen cause to give me but a poor pittance of outward things, for which I bless his Name; yet in the Income thereof, I have many times observ'd so much of his peculiar Providence, that thereby they have been very much sweetned, and my Heart hath been raised to admire his Grace. When of late, under an hard Dispensation (which I iudge not mete to mention, wherein I suffer'd conscientiously) all Streams of wonted Supplys being stopt, the VVaters of Relief for my self and Family did run low: I went to Bed with some Staggerings and Doubtings of the Fountains letting out it self for our refresh∣ing; but e're I did awake in the Morning, a Letter was brought to my Bed-side, which was signed by a choice Friend, Mr. Anthony Ash, which reported some unexpected break∣ings out of God's Goodness for my Comfort. These are some of his Lines — Your God who hath given you an Heart, thankful to record your Experiences of his Goodness, doth renew Experiences for your Encouragement. Now shall I report one, which will raise your Spirit towards-the God of your Mercies. VVhereupon he sweetly concludes; One Morsel of God's Provision, especially when it comes in unexpected, and upon Prayer, when wants are most, will be more sweet to a Spiritual Relish, than all former En∣joyments were.

Flavel's Divine Conduct. p. 93.

4. Rochell was strangely relieved by a Shoal of Fish, that came into the Harbour, when they were ready to perish with Famine, such as they never observed before, nor after that time. Ibid. p. 31.

5. Mr. William Garaway, a Gentleman, sufficiently known for his excellent Parts, and Activeness, and Fidelity to both King and Country in several Parliaments, during these three last Reigns, told me lately of another such a Special and Remarkable Providence as this was, which happened to a certain Sea-Port Town in England, (Hastings) about Three Years ago, where, when the People were in great Poverty, and suffer'd much by Scarci∣ty of Money and Provisions, it pleased God, that an unusual and great Showl of Herrings came up the River, by which the Inhabitants were plentifully supplied for the present; and the next week after, a Multitude of Cod succeeded them, which were supposed to have dri∣ven the former into the River before them; by which means the Necessity of the poor Inhabitants was supplied unexpectedly, to Admiration.

6. And this very Year 'tis very observable, when Money is at a low ebb amongst us, and People every where muttering and complaining of the baseness of the old Coyn, and the slowness of Coyning new Money, &c. God hath sent us in his Gracious Providence such a plentiful Harvest, that not only the Farmers, and poor People, but even the Fields them∣selves, (to use the Psalmist's Phrase) seem to laugh and sing.

7. One Mr. Norwood, late of Deptford, a serious Christian, being low in the VVorld; and having several small Children; his VVife then lying in, was extreamly discontented at the Poverty and Straits of the Family; the poor man pinched with this double Distress, VVant of Provision, and Peace too, and belng unwilling to trouble his Master, who was a Meal-Man, and had relieved him formerly in his Troubles, retires to Prayer, opens his Case to God Almighty, begs earnestly for a Supply, returns home to his VVife, and finds her in a pleasant Temper; who ask'd him, If any body had been with him? Telling him, That some body (who would not tell whence he came) had brought her Five Shillings. This extreamly affected and chear'd the good man, that he was free to speak of it in all Compa∣nies, as occasion offered it self; and at last, mentioned it to the very Person (a Minister, Mr. J. J.) that sent it, who professed, that being in his Study at that time, upon a sudden, and warm Impulse of mind, he was put upon it.

8 Another time his VVife was reduced to great Necessities, for want of Shifts, &c. and was disturbed (as before;) the good man goes the next Lord's Day to Church, was Invited to Dine and Sup with a Friend, said nothing of these wants; but at going away, the good VVoman of the House put him up Shifts for his VVife and Children, and I think (saith my Relater) for himself too, and ties up some money in one of them.

These are both Attested by one Mr. John Lane of Horsly down Lane in Southwark, in a Letter dated July 3. 1695. and subscribed by several other hands of St. Olives Parish.

9. Another person, one Atkins, formerly of Oxford, lately of St. Olives in Southwark, being brought to low Circ*mstances, and so straitened with Poverty, that they had neither Bread, nor Drink, nor Candle, nor money to buy with; the Wife grew impatient, and the good man endeavoured to satisfie her, with recounting over their former Experiences of Gods Goodness to them, &c. told her, they would go to Prayer, and beg for a supply: he had not been long at his Devotions, but a person knocking at the Door, ask'd for Mr.Atkins; but not willing to stay for his coming, left Five Shillings with the woman for him, not tell∣ing who sent it; nor did they ever know his Name to this day; which so wrought upon

description Page 99

the unbelieving Wife, that she was mightily affected with it, and laid the consideration of it deeply to Heart.

This is likewise Attested by the aforesaid Author, Mr. John Lane, &c.

10. A. C. 1555. betwixt Oxford and Aldebrough, in the County of Suffolk, when by unseasonable Weather a great Dearth was in the Land, a Crop of Pease, without Tillage or Sowing, grew in the Rocks, insomuch that in August, there were gathered above one hun∣dred Quarters (a Quarter being 8 Bushels) and in Blossoming remained as many more. This is related by Mr. Speed, and by the Author of the World Surveyed, and others, for a very great Truth.

CHAP. XXII. Strange Instances of Consolation, and Protection in Dangers. MAN's Extremity, we use to say, is God's Opportunity; and no doubt, but one great Reason why God chuseth rather such Seasons to appear in, is to give a clearer Demonstration of his Power, and to shut out all others, that may put in for a share of the Glory, as Co-rivals with Him. He will not give His Honour to any of His Creatures, which they would be apt to challenge, if God should put forth himself too early for their Relief and Assistance, when they think they can stand upon their own Legs.

I. Personal Deliverances and Comforts, &c.

1. Polycarp, being Conducted to the Theatre, in order to his Suffering Martyrdom, was Comforted and Encouraged by a Voice from Heaven, Be of good Chear, O Polycarp, and play the Man! The Speaker no Man saw, but the Voice was heard by many of us; said his Church at Smirna, in their Epistle to the Brethren of Pontus. Clark's Marr. of Ecclesi. History.

2. A brief Account of Mr. Roswell's Tryal and Acquittal. — About the same time, Mr. Roswell, a very worthy Divine, was Tryed for Treasonable Words in his Pulpit, upon the Accusation of very vile and lewd Informers; and a Surry Jury found him Guilty of High Treason, upon the most villanous and improbable Evidence that had been ever given, not∣withstanding Sir John Tallot (no Countenancer of Dissenters) had appeared with great Ge∣nerosity and Honour, and Testified, That the most material Witness, was as Scandalous and Infamous a Wretch as lived.

It was at that time given out by those who thirsted for Blood, That Mr. Roswell and Mr. Hays should die together; and it was upon good Ground believe, that the happy deliverance of Mr. Hays, did much contribute to the preservation of Mr. Roswell; though it is very pro∣bable, that he had not escaped, had not Sir John Talbot's worthy and most honourable De∣testation of that accursed Villany, prompted him to repair from the Court of King's Bench, to King Charles II. and to make a Faithful Representation of the Case to him; whereby, when inhumane; bloody Jefferys, came a little after in a Transport of Joy, to make his Re∣port of the Eminent Service he and the Surry Jury had done, in finding Mr. Roswell Guilty, the King (to his disappointment) appeared under some Reluctancy, and declared, That Mr. Roswell should not die. And so he was most happily delivered. Bloody Assizes.

3. Origen mightily Encouraged the Martyrs of his time, visited such as were in deep Dun∣geons, and close Imprisonment; and after Sentence of Death, accompanied them to the place of Execution, putting himself often in great Danger thereby; he kissed and embraced them at their last Farewell, so that once the Heathens, in their Rage, had stoned him to Death, if the Divine Power of God had not marvelloussy deliver'd him; and the same Pro∣vidence did at many other times Protect and Defend him, oven so often as cannot be told, &c. Ibid.

4. Augustine going abroad to visit his Churches, was laid in wait for by the Circumcellions, who designed to Murder him; and they had certainly effected it, but that the Person who was his Guide, by a special Providence of God, mistook his way, and so led him into a by-path, whereby he escaped their hands; as afterwards came to his Knowledge; for which he praised God as his only Deliverer. Ibid.

5. Paulus fa*gius, when the Town of Isa, where he was Minister, was greatly afflicted with the Pestilence, understanding that many of the wealthiest Inhabitants intended to for∣sake the place, without having any Respect or Care for such as laboured with that Disease, and that the Houses of such as were Infected, were commanded to be shut up by the Magi∣strate, openly Admonished them, either to continue in the Town, or liberally to bestow their Alms before their Departure, for the Relief of such as were Sick; and during the time of the Visitation, he himself in person, would visit those that were sick; he would administer Spiri∣tual Comfort unto them, Pray for them, and would be present with them Day and Night, and yet by the Providence of God he remained untouched, and was preserved by the All pow∣erful Hand of God. Fuller Abel Rediv. p. 149.

description Page 100

6. A Gentlewoman, having lain in a Trance for some Days, was at length Buried for dead, with a Gold Ring on her Finger, the Sexton knowing thereof, he and his Wife, with a Lanthorn and Candle, went privily the next Night, and digged up the Coffin, opened it, untied the winding Sheet, and was going to take off the Ring; when suddenly the buried Lady raised up her self, (being just then supposed miraculously to come out of her Trance) the Sexton and his Wife ran away in a horrible Fright, leaving their Lanthorn behind them, which she took up, and made haste to her House, and she knocking hard at the Door, and the Maid-servant asking who was there, she said, 'Tis I, let me in: The Maid being much Surprized thereat, neglected to open the Door, but ran away to her Master, and acquainted him therewith; he would scarce believe it, till himself went to the Door, and heard her Voice, and let her in; got her into a warm Bed, and being well looked after, she perfectly recovered, and lived to have Three Children afterwards. This is in a Book called, The Victory of Patience.

7. In the Massacre of Paris, one Merlin, a Minister of the Reformed Religion, fled from the Persecutors to save his Life, and hid himself in a Hay-mow, where he was strangely preserved and nourished, for the space of a Fortnight, by a Hen that came constantly, and every Day laid an Egg by him, by which he was sustained. Clark's Mirr. p. 365.

8. In the same Persecution, another Man being closely pursued for his Life, got into a little Cellar in an old Castle, over the Door of which presently came a Spider, and Spun a thick Webb, where the Persecutors came presently after to look for him, but they seeing a thick Web over the Door, declined seeking him there, by which he was miraculously Saved. See a Book called, Mankind Displayed.

9. At Seven-Oak in Kent, was taken up an Infant of unknown Parents, but by Charitable People was Baptized, and brought up, and bound Apprentice in London, and came at last to be Mayor of the City. Chetwind's Hist. Collect.


There is lately come to my Hand (says Mr. Mather, in his Book of Providences) an Account of some Remarkables, which have hapned at Norwich in New-England, drawn up by Mr. Fitch, the Judicious and eminently Faithful Pastor of the Church in that place; which that others may be incouraged to follow his Example, in observing and recording the special VVorks of Divine Providence, I shall here insert, as I received it.

Remarkable Providences at Norwich.

11. Many times the Heavens have been shut up, but God hath answered our Prayers in sending Rain, and sometimes so speedily and so plentifully, after our seeking the Lord by Fasting and Prayer, that the Heathen, now for more than twenty years, upon occasion of want of Rain, will speak to us to call upon the Name of the Lord our God; one special Instance of this kind I have already given, and it's upon Record, in the History of the VVar with the Indians in New-England.

12. Many among us have been in more than ordinary hazard by Rattle-Snakes, some have set their Feet upon them, some have been bitten by them upon the Skin; and one, as he was stooping down to dnk at a Spring of VVater, spied a Rattle-Snake, within two Foot of his Head, rising up against him; thus manifold ways in danger by this Venomous Creature, and yet none of us have suffered any harm, but only one was bitten in the Finger and in a short time perfectly healed.

13. In the time of the VVars with the Indians, we were not only preserved from the Heathen in the midst of the Heathen, but by the Lord's making some of them to be a Wall of Defence unto us. And thus we were saved by a destroying means.

14. And at this time the Providence of God was very remarkable in preserving many of our People, in one of our Garrisons who were driven to Garrison several Houses, and the House of which now I speak, did contain about sixty Persons; and in this House one of the Souldiers taking a Gun Loaden with Bullets into his hand, as he stood in a lower-Room, the Lock being half bent, and he holding the Gun right upwards, the Gun was Discharged, tho many People were in the Chamber, yet none of them suffered any harm, because Providence did guide the Shot into the Summer, that piece of Timber which is the support of the Chamber.

15. Also one in the same House, looking with a Candle under a Bed for something he wanted, fired some Flax, which filled the Room with Flame and Smoke, and two small Children lay sleeping in this peril, but were preserved from the fire, or any harm by the throng of People in the Room, at length one of the Children was taken up by one of the Men with a purpose of throwing it out of the Camber Window, but at that very mo∣ment there was such an abatement of the Flame, and hope that the worst of the danger was past, that he held the Child in his Arms; and yet presently after the fire brake out again in the uppermost Room in the House, nigh to a Barrel of Gun-powder: But some were guided, strengthned and succeeded in their endeavour, to the extinguishing the fire; so that the Lives, and Limbs, and Goods of all these were preserved by the good hand of God, who doth wonderfully when we know not what to do.

16. One of the Children of the Church grown up, (though not in full Communi∣on) was left to fall into a most notorious abominable Practice, which did occasion the Church to meet, and humble their Souls by Fasting and Prayer, and at this time in the Sermon and Prayer, it was declared, That the Lord had determined either to bring our Children nearer to him, and not to suffer them to live out of full Communion with his Church, or else he would in his Anger leave them to such Abominations, as shall cut

description Page 101

them off from his Church: And since this time, many young People have by the Grace of the Lord been prepared for full Communion, and have taken hold of the Covenant, confessing, that they have felt the impression of the Word upon that abashing Occasion spoken: And thus the fall of one hath been the rising of many. Where Sin abounds, the Lord can make Grace to superabound.

Concerning some Personal Deliverances.

1. There was a Young man endeavouring to subdue a Young Horse; and a Rope at one end of it was fastened about the Horses Neck, but the Horse running with great speed, the other end of the Rope caught the Foot of this Young Man, as in a snare, and was so entangled therein, that he was drawn Ten Rods upon his back, in a very rough and un∣even place of Land, he being utterly unable to free himself; and none at hand that could help him; and thus it being come to this Extremity, the Horse of himself stood still, so long, and no longer time, than that the Young Man did clear his Foot out of the Rope; and thus was delivered out of the danger, and suffered not a broken Bone, nor any considerable bruise or harm.

2. There was another Young Man, who sate upon a Plough-Beam, and suddenly his Cattle moving, his Plough turned, and one of his Legs was Entangled within the Plough, and the Plough-Irons pressing hard against some part of his Body, but could not free himself; and the more he called to the Cattle, the more speedily they moved, and thus was in danger of being torn in pieces; but in this extremity it was not long before the Cattle of themselves stood still.

3. There was another Young Man, who did fall about Ten Foot from some part of the Mill Timber into deep Waters, and a place of many Rocks; a Stream very violent, and he was carried about eleven Rods down the Stream, where there was a great piece of Ice, and while he was in this confounded and amazed Posture, his hand was guided to take hold of that Ice, and there to hold until one who saw him fall, did adventure upon that Ice, and drew him out of the Waters, and thus they were both delivered. Thus far Mr. Mather.

4. Martin Bucer, upon a Sermon Preached against the Impieties and Superstitions of the Church of Rome, whilst he attended upon the Prince Elector Palatine in Belgium, did so in∣cur the ill will of the Monks and Friars, that they said Snares for him; but he having no∣tice thereof, fled secretly away, and went unto Franciscus Sickingem, by whom he was kind∣ly entertained, promising him safety, till the times were better quieted, in reference to Re∣ligion. Ibid. p. 155.

5. I will here set down a Remarkable story of my Own Father, William Turner; a Private Man, and disengaged from Parties; who yet in the time of our late Civil Wars, being re∣quested by a Neighbour to assist him in the seecuing of a Gelding, which he had in a Pasture, not far from my Father's House, upon the Expectation of an Army, that was coming in that Road: My Father readily, without any excuse, went along with him, took the Horse out of the Pasture, went along the Road, so long, till the Neighbour fearing danger, di∣verted into the Feilds: My Father being not far from his own House, and trusting partly to the innocence of his cause, kept the Road, and bid Farewel to his Companion; but by and by meeting with some Souldiers, he passed by them, and after them, others; till at last, find∣ing the lane narrow, and the Souldiers come in greater multitudes, to avoid the trouble of giving way to so many, having a confidence in the swiftness of his Horse, and the Know∣ledge of by-paths, he turned back again, but had not gone far, till he was shot at once and again, and at last shot through his Body between the Bowels and Bastard-Ribs, and at last seized: His Horse, Boots, Sword, and Cloaths all taken from him; and a tattered suit of Apparel from a common Souldier put upon him: And at last brought to the General, who passed this Sentence upon him, that he should be hang'd the next Rendezvour. Accord∣ly he was driven before them to the next Market-Town, (Drayton in Shropshire) put under the Table, whilst the General and his Officers went to breakfast, in order to be hanged by and by. But upon a false report, the General caused the Trumpeter to sound a March, and so left my Father bleeding inwardly in the Inn. Three Chirurgeons, that were sent for, successively, one after the other, gave him over for desperate; but at last a Gentlewoman, related to the Earl of Shrewsbury, looking upon his wound, did believe it curable, and ac∣cordingly undertook the Cure, and in six Months at least effected it; but so, that my Father upon the least Surcharge of new Ale or Beer, or any windy Liquor, was obnoxious to Faint∣ing-Fits; till it pleased God, after 20 Years, or thereabouts, to order it so, that the Escharre broke out in way of an Issue, which continued with him (I think) to almost the time of his Death, which was in the 77th. Year of his Age, A. D. 1689, 90. This I thought my self bound in point of Gratitude to the Divine Providence to Record.

6. Beza being in France, in the first Civil War, and there tossed up and down for two and twenty Months, Recorded six hundred Deliverances from Dangers in that space, for which he solemnly gave God thanks in his last Testament. Flavel's Divine Conduct, p. 104.

7. Extracted from Mr. Aubery's Miscellanies. — Anno 1670. A poor Widow's Daugh∣ter in Herefordshire, went to Service, she was Aged about 20, fell very ill, even to the point of Death; her Mother besought God to spare her Daughter's life, and take her to him: At this very time, the Daughter fell into a Trance, which continued about an Hour; they thought she had been Dead: When she recovered out of it, she declared the Vision she had in this Fit, viz. That one in black Habit came to her, whose Face was so bright and glorious

description Page 102

she could not behold it; and also he had such brightness upon his Breast, and (if I forget not) upon his Arms; and told her, That her Mother's Prayers were heard; and that her Mother should shortly die, and she should suddenly recover: And she did so, and her Mother died. She hath the Character of a modest, humble, vertuous Maid. Had this been in some Catholick Country, it would have made a great Noise.

8. Tis certain there was one in the Strand, who lay in a Trance a few Hours before he departed: And in his Trance had a Vision of the Death of King Charles the II. It was at the very Day of his Apoplectick Fit.

9. There is a Sheet of Paper, Printed 16— concerning Ecstasies, that James Ʋsher, late Lord Primate of Ireland, once had: but I have been assured from my Honoured Friend, James Tyrrel, Esq; (his Lordship's Grand-son) that this was not an Ecstasie; but that his Lordship upon reading the 12, 13, 14, &c. Chapters of the Revelation, and farther Re∣flecting upon the great increase of the Sectaries in England, supposed that they would let in Popery, which consideration put him into a great Transport at the time when his Daugh∣ter (the Lady Tyrrel) came into the Room; when he Discoursed to her divers things (tho' not all) contained in the said Printed Paper. Thus far Mr. Aubery.

10. Mr. Brewen of Sapleford, as he excelled others in the Holiness of his Life, so he much excelled himself towards his death; his Motions towards Heaven being then most vigorous and quick. The Day before his last sickness, he had such extraordinary Inlargements of Heart in his Closet-Duty, that he seemed to forget all the Concernments of his Body, and this lower World, and when his Wife told him, Sir, I fear you have done your self hurt with Rising so early. He Answer'd; If you had seen such glorious things as I saw this Morn∣ing, in private Prayer with God, you would not have said so, for they were so wonderful and unspeakable, that whether I was in the Body, or out of the Body, with Paul, I cannot tell.

And so it was with the Learned and Holy Mr. Rivet, who seemed as a Man in Heaven, just before he went thither.

11. It is Recorded of our Famous Jewel, That about the beginning of Queen Mary's Reign, the Inquisition taking hold of him in Oxford, he fled to London by Night, but pro∣videntially losing the Road, he escaped the Inquisitors, who pursued him: However, he fell that Night into another eminent hazard of Life; for wandring up and down in the Snow, he fainted, and lay starving in the way, panting and labouring for Life, at which time Mr. Latimer's Servant found and saved him. See his Life.

12. The Protestants besieged in Bezier's in France, were delivered by a Drunken Drum∣mer, who going to his Quarters at Mid-night, rang the Alarm-Bell of the Town, not know∣ing what he did; and just then were their Enemies making their Assault. And as weak and improbable means have been blessed with Success to the Church in general, so to the preser∣vation of its particular Members also.

William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, as he lay in Camp near to the Duke of Alva's Army, some Spaniards in the Night brake into his Camp, and some of them ran as far as the Prince of Orange's Tent, where he was fast asleep; but he had a Dog lying by him on the Bed, that never left Barking, and Scratching him by the Face, till he had awaked him, whereby he escaped the Danger. Strada.

13. Queen Elizabeth's Preservation in the Tower, in the time of her Imprisonment, is a Remarkable Providence not to be forgot, viz. When her Bloody Sister, Queen Mary, had design'd her Death, she was preserved by King Philip, Queen Mary's Husband, who had not perhaps his Fellow in Christendom, at that time, for Cruelty and Persecution of the Reformed, and was moved to the Saving the Princess Elizabeth's Life, not so much by his Bowels of Compassion, as a Principle of Policy: For if Queen Mary should die Childless (as indeed he feared) if the Princess Elizabeth had been taken out of the way, the Queen of Scots, a Papist, would have come to the Crown of England, who being inseparably joy∣ned in League with France, might (both of them together) been too hard for Spain; and that his Gentleness to the Princess could be on no other account, appears plainly, by his putting his Eldest Son to death upon no other Account, than for his being so mercifully in∣clined to the Protestants in the Netherlands.

This remarkable Providence needs no vouching; but however it may be found in a Book that goes under the Name of Mr. Slingsby Bethel, in Octavo, p. 6. Printed in London, A. C. 1694.

14. When several oppressed with the Cruelty and Tyranny of Richard the Third, did confederate to Raise Henry Earl of Richmond to the Crown, and by his Marriage with Eliza∣beth, Eldest Daughter of Edward the Fourth, to Unite the Houses of York and Lancaster, Mr. Henry Wiat was one therein Ingaged and Intrusted, in the Association and Correspon∣dence between the Duke beyond Sea, and his Friends in England, and passed with Messages, for which he was Suspected and Examined, but for want of Proof discharged; he was af∣terwards thereof Accused, committed to the Tower, and Tortured, for Discovery of the Duke's Design, and Friends in England; but neither Threats, Torture, or fair Promises of Reward, could prevail, so that he was cast into the Dungeon, and Fed with Bread and Wa∣ter, and there lay at the Duke's Descent and Victory, where a Cat did use to come to him, and bring Provision, or he had been Starved. He, for his Fidelity, was preferred, made a Knight Baronet, by Henry the Seventh, and of the Privy Council to Henry the Seventh, and Henry the Eighth.

This Relation hath been received true in the Family in Kent, and in Memory thereof, his Picture is preserved, with a Cat creeping in at a Grate, with a Pidgeon in its Mouth; and these Verses added.

description Page 103

Hunc macrum rigidum maestum fame frigore cura Pavi, fovi acui carne calore Joco.

This Relation was sent me November 16. 1696. by Counsellor Wiat, now Living at Serjeants Inn, near Fleet-street.

II. Sea-Dangers, and Deliverances.

1. Great were the Dangers, and wonderful the Deliverances of Will. Okely, and his Com∣pany, the Relation of which from his own Book, I have thus Contracted. An. Dom. 1639. We took Ship at Gravesend, in the Mary of London, Mr. Boarder Master, bound for the Isle of Providence in the West-Indies. Five Weeks we lay in the Downs, waiting for a Wind, and then we set Sail, and came to Anchor near the Isle of Wight; but by this time all our Beer in the Ship stunk, and we were forced to throw it over-board, and to take Vinegar to mix with Water for our Voyage. The next Lord's Day we set Sail again, and coming between the Island and the main Land, we stuck fast in the Sands, but the Tide coming in, heaved us off. The sixth Day after our setting Sail from the Isle of Wight, we discovered three Turks Men of War, who Chased us, and at break of Day boarded and took us: Having kept us close Prisoners at Sea, at the end of five or six Weeks, they brought us to Algiers, where I was sold for a Slave the first Market-Day, to a Patron, who told me, I must allow him two Dollars a Month, and live ashoar where I would, and get it where I could; though I knew not where to Levy the least Mite of it. Wandering up and down, I light of an En∣glish-Man in his little Shop, that Traded with Tobacco, and a few other Things. His Partner I became, with a little Money I had reserved, and a small modicum my Patron had allowed me for my Stock. Here I got Money, and hired a Cellar, where I laid up some other of my Goods. When weary of my Slavery, I formed a design for my Liberty, and Communicated it to John Anthony, Carpenter, William Adams, Brick-layer, John Jephs, Sea-man, John, a Carpenter, and two others, Men of able Bodies, and useful in the intended Project, which being formed in Parcels; and afterwards put together, might be the means of our Escape. They approved the Proposal, and in my Cellar we began our Work: We pro∣vided first a piece of Timber, of twelve Foot long, to make the Keel; but because it was impossible to convey a piece of Timber of that length out of the City, but it must be seen and suspected, we therefore cut it in two Pieces, and fitted it for Joynting just in the middle. Then we provided Ribs; after which, to make the Boat water-tite, because Boards would require much ammering, and that noise was like to betray us, we bought as much Can∣vas as would cover our Boat twice over: upon the Canvas of the Carine, we provided also as much Pitch, Tar, and Tallow, as would serve to make it a kind of Tarpawling Cere-Cloth, to swaddle the naked Body of our Infant-boat; of two Pipe-staves, sawed a-cross from Corner to Corner, we made two things to serve for Oars; and for our Provision, we had a little Bread, and two Leather-Bottles full of fresh Water; we also remembred to buy as much Canvas as would serve for a Sail. We carry'd out all these in Parts and Parcels, fitted them together in the Valley, about half a Mile from the Sea, whither four of our Company carried the Boat on their Shoulders, and the rest follow'd them. At the Sea-side we stript, put our Cloaths into the Boat, and carry'd it and them as far into the Sea as we could; all seven got in, but finding she was overladen, two of them were content to stay on Shoar; having bid them farewel, we lanched out, June 30. 1644. The Bill of Lading was John Anthony, William Adams, John Jephs, John — Carpenter, and William Okeley; four of us wrought continually at the Oars, the fifth was to free the Boat of that Water, which by degrees leaked through the Canvas; our Bread was soon spoiled, with soaking in salt Water; our fresh VVater stunk of the tanned Skins and Owze, yet we complain'd not. Three days with good Husbandry, our Bread lasted us, but then pale Famine stared us in the Face, VVater indeed we might have, but it must be salt out of the Sea, or that which had been strained through our own Bodies, and that we chose of the two; but that we must not have after a while, unless we would accept of the other first, and the Misery was, these did not asswage our Thirst, but increase it. The VVind too for some time was full against us; but God rebuked it, made it our Friend; a second Inconvenience was, that our Labour was without Intermission; and a third, the extremity of Heat by Day, the Season raging hot, the beginning of July, and we wanted fresh VVater, to cool the Heat, our Labour made it insupportable to our Bodies, and our little Hope made it as grievous to our Souls: one Help we had, a poor one, he that emptied the Boat, threw the VVater on the Bodies of the rest to cool them; but our Bodies thus scorched and cooled, rose up in Blisters all over. Great pain we felt, great dangers we were in, great miseries we endured, great wants we were under, and had nothing left but Hope, Food, and Strength. If any ask by what Directions we steer'd our Course to Mayork, whither we designed; for the Day a Pocket-Dial supplied the place of the Compass, by Night the Stars, when they appear'd, and when not; we guessed our way by the Motions of the Clouds, four Days and four Nights were we in this woful plight, on the fifth all hope that we should be saved, was perish∣ed, so that we left off our Labour, because we had no Strength left, only emptied the Boat of VVater, when God sent some Relief to us; as we lay hulling up and down, we disco∣ver'd a Tortoise, not far from us, asleep in the Sea: Had Drake discovered the Spanish Fleet, he could not have more rejoyced: VVe took up our Oars, silently row'd to our Prey, took it into our Boat, with great Triumph; we cut off her Head, and let her bleed into a Pot;

description Page 104

we drank the Blood, eat the Liver, and sucked the Flesh. It wonderfully refreshed our Spirits, and we picked up some Crumbs of Hope. About Noon we thought we discovered Land; 'tis impossible to express the Joy of our raised Souls at this Apprehension; we wrought hard, and after further Labour, were fully satisfied that it was Land, and it was Mayork; we kept within sight of it all day, the sixth of July, and about Ten a Clock at Night we came under the Island, and crept as near the Shoar as we could, and durst, till we found a convenient place, where we might thrust in our Weather-beaten Boat. When we were come to the Land, we were not insensible of our Deliverance; but tho' we had escaped the Sea, we might die at Land; we had no Food since we eat the Liver, and drank the Blood of the Tortoise; therefore John Anthony and my self were sent out to scout abroad for ftesh Water, because we spake some Spanish; we came to a Watch-Tower of the Spa∣niards; spake to him on the Watch, told him our Condition, earnestly begging some fresh Water, and some Bread; he threw us down an old mouldy Cake; but so long as it were a Cake, Hunger did not consider its Mouldiness; then he directed us to fresh Wa∣ter, which was hard by. We stood not telling Stories, we remembred our Brethren left with our Boat, and observing the Sentinels Directions, came to a Well, where there was a little Water, and eat a bit of our Cake; but the Passage was so disused, that we had much ado to force our Throats to relieve our Clamourous Stomachs. We return to our Boat, acquaint them with the good Success of our Embassy, and all prepare to make to the Well; so tying our Boat as fast as we could to the Shoat, we left her to Mercy. Now we are at the Well, it hath Water, and we have something to draw, but God must give us a Throat to swallow; for William Adams attempting to drink, after many Essays, was not able to swallow it, but still the Water return'd; so that he sunk down to the Ground, faintly saying, I am a dead Man; but after much striving, he took a little; so refreshed with our Cake and Water, we lay down by the Well-side till the Morning; when it was clear Day, we again went to the Watch-man, intreating him to direct us to the next House or Town, where we might find Relief, he civilly pointed us to one, about Two Miles off, and long it was e're our blister'd Feet could overcome the tediousness of that little way. When we came to the honest Farmer, moved with our Relation, sent us out Bread and Water, and Olives; and seeing us thankful Beggars, he enlarged his Civility to us, called us into his House, and gave us good warm Bean-pottage, which seem'd to me the most pleasant Food I ever did eat in my Life. Thence we advanced to the City of Mayork, about ten Miles from that place; that Night we lay by a VVell-side, and in the Morning we entred the Suburbs, the Viceroy was informed of us, and we were commanded to appear before him, who after he had examined us, and heard our Story, order'd we should be maintain'd at his own Cost, till we could have passage to our own Country; but our En∣glish Ships seldom trading thither, we petitioned the Viceroy for a passage in the King of Spain's Gallies, which were in the Road bound for Alicant, which he graciously granted us. After some other Troubles, we met with contrary winds, and it was five VVeeks e're we could reach the Downs, where we arriv'd in September, 1644. The Commander of the Ship was Capt. Smith, of Redriff. Mr. Thomas Sanders, my Wife's Brother, being in Mayork, not long after we came thence, saw our Boat hung up for a Monument upon the side of the great Church there. Mr. Robert Hales was there, 1671. and assures me, that he saw the naked Ribs and Skelliton of it then hanging in the same place. Okely his Ebene∣zer. Sect. 8. Pag. 43, 44. &c. Wanley's Wonders of the Little World. Pag. 642.

Anno Dom. 1630. May the First, the Muscovy Merchants of London, sent a Ship, called the Salutation, for Greenland, which arrived there in safety, June 11. following, together with two other Ships, all which were commanded by Captain William Goodler. The Cap∣tain's Ship stayed at Bell-sound, that of the Salutation at the Foreland; the Captain having killed store of Whales, sent away for the Salutation, which in the way, meeting with cross Winds, the Master set Eight of his Men ashoar, to kill some Venison. These Men taking with them a Brace of Dogs, a Fire-lock, two Lances, and a Tinber-box, went on Shoar, kill'd fourteen; Night coming on, and they weary, they went to rest, intending next day to end their Hunting, and so to return to their Ship. But the next day prov'd foggy, and much Ice being betwixt the Shoar and the Ship, the Ship was fain to stand so far off into the Sea, that they lost Sight of her; they hunted on Green-Harbour, and there they found that the Ship was departed, they made all speed possible with their Shallop to Bellsound, to their Captain; and for fear of Delay, heaved their Venison overboard; but having no Compass, they wandred up and down so long, till the Ships were departed. This filled them with Fear and Astonishment, knowing that neither Christian nor Heathen had ever inhabited those desolate Climates, that none could be hired for any Reward soever by the Merchants, to winter there, and that nine able Men left behind formerly, as they now were, died all miserably upon the place, became the Prey of Bears and Foxes; all which made them a∣mazed, to stand looking upon one another: That which increased their Horror was their want of all necessary Provision, no Cloaths for Shift or Warmth, no Food, no House for Shelter. After a space, knowing the danger of Delay, and Extremity, they advised up∣on the most likely course for their Preservation, that they resolved to go to Green-Har∣bour, to hunt for Venison, where, in their going, stay, and return, they kill'd nineteen Deers, and four Bears, with which they laded their Shallop, and finding another old Shal∣lop left there, they laded it with the Graves or Fritters of Whales that had been boiled there that Year, and took their way to Bellsound, to their Tent, where they intended to winter; in the way of their Passage they had like to have lost all their Provision, but saved it by a desperate Remedy, running into the high wrought Sea, and by force, drawing their

description Page 105

Shallops to the Shoar. This done, they arriv'd at Bellsound, where they took out their Provision, considered their Tent, and with part of the Materials of a lesser Tent there by, pieces of old Casks, and old Shallops left there (as it is usual) they made up their House and Cabbins, where they lodged two and two, and with marvellous Industry provided themselves with Fire-wood and Shelter against the Extremity of the Cold, their Beds were the Deer-Sltins, dry'd. Having thus fitted every thing in the best manner they could, on the 12th of September, looking out into the Sound, they espy'd two Sea-Horses lying asleep on a piece of Ice; whereupon, hastning to them with an old Harping-Iron, they slew first the old one, and then the young; flead, roasted, and eat them; not long after they kill'd another: But Nights and Cold increasing upon them, and they viewing their Provision, found it too small by half; whereupon they agreed to one reasonable Meal a day, and to fast Wednesdays and Fridays, except from the Greaves of the Whale, a loath∣some Meal; at which Diet they continued three Months. To repair their Cloaths and Shooes they made Thread of Rope-yarn, and Needles of Whale-bone. Octob. 10. the Nights being grown very long, all the Sea was frozen over, and then Grief and Fear be∣gan to work upon them; but they pray'd to God for Strength and Patience in their Mi∣series, and by his Assistance cheer'd up themselves to use the best Means for their Preser∣vation; then for the Preservation of their Venison, and lengthning of their Firing, they thought best to roast every day half a Deer, and to stow it in Hogsheads, which accor∣dingly they did, leaving so much raw as would serve to roast every Sabbath-day a quar∣ter. Here another tryal of their Patience befell them; their Whale-Fritters that had been drenched with Sea-water, and lay close together, was grown mouldy and spoiled; and again, surveying their Bear and Venison, they found it would not afford them five Meals a Week, so that they were fain to cut off one Meal more, and for three Months after they fed four Days upon the mouldy Whale-Fritters each Week, and the other three on Bear and Venison. Besides the want of Meat, they began to want Light, no Sun appearing from the 14th of October, to the 3d of February, but the Moon shined as here in England; against this, having found a Sheet of Lead in the Coopers Tent, with Rope-yarn and Oyl, they made a Lamp, which they kept continually burning to their great Comfort. In the beginning of January, as the Days began to lengthen, the Cold began to strengthen to that extreamity, that it raised Blisters on their Flesh; and if at any time they touched Iron, it would stick to their Fingers like Birdlime; if they went out to fetch Water, it would so pincb them, that they were sore, as if they had been beaten; for Drink, from the 10th. of January, to the 20th. of May, they had none but Snow-water, which they melted with hot Irons. The last of January they found their Food would last but six Weeks longer, but they had recourse to God for a Supply; and looking out one bright day, they saw a great She-Bear, with her Cub, coming towards the Tent; her they slew with their Lances; the Cub escaping, they drew her into the Tent, and this Bears served them 20 Days. In March, the Days so lengthned, that the Fowl and Foxes came abroad, of which Foxes, by Traps, they catched fifty, and sixty Fowl, as big as Pidgeons, and they had killed seven more Bears, so that with two or three Meals a Day their Strength was much increased. In May the First, the Weather grew warm, so that they went out to seek Pro∣vision. In this Month there came two Ships of Hull into the Sound, who knowing some Men had been left there the Year before, and being desirous to know whether they were dead or alive, the Master manned a Shallop to go as near the Shoar as they could, and so over the Ice, to the Tent. When these Men came near the Tent, they haled them with the usual word of the Sea, crying Hey, to which, one of them in the Tent answered again, Ho: which sudden Answer almost amazed them all; but perceiving them to be the very Men to their Ship, where they stay'd till the London Fleet came, which was three Days after, They went aboard the Admiral, where Captain William Goodler was, who made them ve∣ry welcome, gave them Apparel to the Value of Twenty Pounds, and after fourteen Days Refreshment they grew all perfectly well. Thus they continued in the Fleet, till the 20th of August, when they set sail, and at last came safe into the River of Thames. and the Muscovy Merchants dealt very well by them. The Names of these eight Persons were VVilliam Fakely, Gunner, Edward Pelham, Gunner's-Mate, that wrote this Story; John VVise, and Robert Goodfellow, Seamen, Thomas Ayres, Whale-cutter, Henry Beer, Cooper, John Dawes, and Richard Kellet, Land-men. Clark's Mirr. C. 105. P. 512, 513. &c. Stow's Annals, P. 1017.

3. Horrible was that Tragedy, which the Western Indies beheld in the Persons of seven Englishmen; the Relation of it take as followeth. The fore-mention'd seven being in St. Christopher's-Istand, had prepared themselves for a Voyage of one Night, and had taken with Provisions for no longer a time, but a Tempest intercepted their Return, and carried them so far off into the Sea, that they could not find Land in less than seven Days; in which they were so sparing of their one Nights Provision, that they made it serve them to the fifth day; that past, they must wrestle with meer Famine, which was so much the more grievous to them, in regard the Sun was extream hot, that dried up their parched Throats, exhaled the Saltness from the troubled Sea. They had now little Hope of re∣trieving themselves from their intricate Error, and were therefore forced (O cruel Ne∣cessity!) to cast Lots among themselves, to see whose Flesh and Blood should satisfie the Hunger and Thirst of the rest. The Lot fell upon him who first gave the Counsel; who was not only unaffrighted at his hard Fortune, but encouraged the rest, who had a kind of Horror, as to what they went about; he told them, that Fortune was a Favourer of

description Page 106

the Bold, that there was no possibility of Escape, unless they immediately staid their sly∣ing Life by humane Flesh; that for his part he was well content, and that he thought him∣self happy if he could serve his Friends when he was dead. With such Words as these he so perswaded them, that one (drawn out by Lot also) cut his Throat, of whose Carcass (I tremble to relate it) each of them was so desirous of a piece, that it could scarce be divided so quickly: They fell to the Flesh wirh eager Teeth, and sucked out the Blood into their thirsty Stomachs: One only was found amongst them, who being nearly re∣lated to the dead Person, resolved to endure all things, rather than to pollute himself with the Blood of his Friend; but the next day his Famine drove him into such a Madness, that he threw himself over-board into the Sea: His Associates would not suffer so delicate a repast (as his Carcass) to be so unseasonably snatched from them. But this Madness had alrea∣dy so vitiated his Blood, and the Flesh all about the Veins, that in the whole Body there was scarce any thing found fit to eat, save only his Bowels. At last it pleased God to shew them Mercy in their wandering and distress, and brought their small Ship to the Isle of St. Martin, in which they were kindly receiv'd by the Dutch Garrison, and sent back to the rest of their Friends, where scarce had they set Foot on the Shoar, but they were accus∣ed of Murder; but inevitable Necessity pleading in their Behalf, they were set free by the Magistrate. Nich. Tulpii Observ. Med. L. 1. C. 43. P. 81. Wanley's Wonders of the Little World. P. 638.

4. Richard Clark, of Weymouth, in Dorsetshire, was a known Pilot, and Master of the Ship, called the Delight, which, Anno Dom. 1583. went with Sir Humphrey Gilbert for the discovery of Norembege, It happened, that without any Neglect or Default of his, the Ship struck on Ground, and was cast away on Thursday, August 29. in the same Year. Of them that escaped Shipwrack, sixteen got into a small Boat of a Tun and a half, which had but one Oar to work withal; they were seventy Leagues from Land, and the weather so foul, that it was not possible for a Ship to brook half a Course of Sail. The Boat being over∣burden'd, one of them, Mr. Hedley, made a Motion to cast Lots, that those four which drew the shortest, should be cast over-board, provided if one Lot fell on the Master, he notwithstanding should be preserved, in whom all their Safety was concerned. The Master disa∣vowed the Acceptance of any such Priviledge, replying, They would live or die together. On the fifth day Mr. Hedly (who first mention'd Lot-drawing) and another, died, where∣by their Boat was somewhat alighted. Five Days and Nights they saw the Sun and Stars but once, so that they only kept up their Boat with their single Oar, as the Sea did drive it. They continued four Days without sustenance, save what the Weeds (which swam into the Sea) and salt Water did afford. On the Seyenth Day, about Eleven of the Clock, they had sight of, and about Three they came on the South part of New-found-land. All the time of their being at Sea the Wind kept continually South; if it had shifted to any other Point, they had never come to Land, but it turn'd North within half an Hour of their Arrival. Being all come to Shoar, they kneel'd down, and gave God praise for their miraculous Deliverance. There they remained three Days and Nights, having their plen∣tiful Repast upon Berries and wild Pease. After five Days rowing along the Shoar, they happened on a Spanish Ship of Sir John de Luz, which courteously brought them home to Biscay. Here the Vistiors of the Inquisition came aboard the Ship, put them on Exami∣nation, but by the Master's Favour, and some general Answers, they escaped for the pre∣sent. But fearing a second search, they shifted for themselves; and going twelve Miles by Night into France, and so safely arrived in England. Thus, as the Psalmist speaks, They which go down into the Sea, and occupy in great Waters, these Men see the Works of the Lord, and his Wonders in the Deep. Hackluit's English Voyages, Vol. 3. Pag. 163. Full. Worth. Pag. 282. in Devonshire.

5. Dr. VVilliam Johnson, late Chaplain and Subalmoner to King Charles I. going aboard from Harwich on Michaelmas-Day, Sep. 29. 1648. was seized presently with a dull sad∣ness of Spirit, and was (to use his own Words) in a strange Anguish and Propassion, so that he suffered Shipwreek in his Mind, and all the terrors thereof, before it came; so really sick, that to be drown'd in his Thoughts had been no Affliction to him. After some time, (and not long) about four a Clock in the Afternoon, the Ship sprung a leak, the Doctor crawled upon the Deck, sees the sad Sight, one fell to his Prayers, another wrung his Hands, a third wept; after all they fell to work, but in vain, for the Wound was incurable. At last they cast out their Long-boat, shot off eight or nine Guns, to give notice to the Ma∣ster of the Ship, that went out with them; leap'd all into the Boat, and in leaping, the Doctor had like to have been drown'd: No Mr. Cook, (who was Master of the Ship) came to their Relief; he and all his Men perished at the same time. Now it blew half a Storm, and they in a small Vessel, many Leagues from any Shoar, without Compass to guide them, or Provision to sustain them, starved with Cold, and Night growing upon them, without any thing in their Boat but a small Kettle (which serv'd as a Scoop to cast the Water out) and three Bags of pieces of Eight, to the value of 300 l. sterling; nothing to help them but their Prayers. In this extremity of Danger (see the Goodness of God) a Ship made towards them, and they with their two Oars towards it; but the Sea was boi∣sterous, the Waves raging; so that they were fain to keep out the Sea with their Backs, sitting close to one another, and to make use of their Kettle; and for a long time were not able to reach the Ship, nor the Ship them. Tho' the good Man, the Skipper, hung on the Lee, and did what he could to retard the Course of his Ship, and hung out a Light to them; at last they got into the Ship; but the Doctor being weak, and his Hands made useless and numb with cold and wet, was left in the Boat, till with the help of a Rope, the Sea∣men

description Page 107

pull'd him up. Now they began to think over their Losses in the Shipwreck, but they were not considerable, when God had so graciously spared their Lives. The next day (Thursday) it blew very fair for Norway, whither their Ship was bound, and about 12 a Clock at Noon they came within view of it; but to escape the Rocks, they thought to keep off the Coast till Morning, and so sat down to eat, the Doctor not having made a Meal in five Days. About ten a Clock at Night, when they had set their Watch, and prayed, with secure Thoughts they laid themselves to rest, some of them upon their Bed; but God appointed a harder Lodging for them, such a one, as for Jacob in his Journey to Padan Aram, Gen. 28.11. for the Ship, with full Sails, ran upon a Rock, and gave such a Crack, that it was able to have awaken'd the most dead asleep among them. The Mariners cried out, Mercy, Mercy, Mercy; the Master bid the Doctor pray for them, pray for them, for they should certainly perish. The Ship stuck so fast in the Cleft of the Rock, and brake in the hinder parts, and one of the Seamen with a Rope in his Hand fastened to one of the Masts, leaped from the Bow of the Ship to the Rock, the rest following him, 28 in number, the Doctor being left alone upon the Deck, began to wonder what was become of his Com∣pany; and perceiving that they had all crowded to the Head of the Ship, he went to see, and there found a Dane, who took pity on him, and help'd him to get down with hird; and being got down the Rope with much difficulty and danger, he climb'd up on all four to his Company on the Rock. Immediately the Ship began to decline, and the Master being left last of all in the Ship, made lamentable Moan to them to help him; but too late, for the Ship brake, and sunk immediately, and he, good Man, with a Light in his Hand, (who had been so kind, in saving others but a little before) was now, with four of the Mariners, drown'd himself. Now the rest were upon a little Rocky Island, unhabitable, where they passed a sad Night; the Country People call the Rock Arn-scare; next Morning they were hungry, one of the Boys brought the Doctor a Leaf of Scurvy-Grass, some of them went a Fishing with a long Arm, and a bended Finger, and drew up some small Muscles. Fresh Water was not to be had; the Doctor being in a Fever, was forced to lap salt Wa∣ter, which he still vomited up again, and this he was told was both a present Cure of his Sickness, and future Preservation of his Health. A Danish Ship passed by, but tho' they waved their Hats to them, came not near them. Then to their Prayers and singing Psalms, after which, some of them made a Raft, and ventured to Sea upon it, and it proved to be then a great Calm, and the Goodness of God appear'd miraculous, in that, after the Loss of two great Ships, he should save them by a swimming Plank; for by this means several Shawls came rowing towards them before Night, and brought Provision with them, so that they got all once more to Land, in Waller-Island, where they were lodged in the Parson's House, (who was a Lutheran) and shewed them no little kindness, the People weep∣ing bitterly at the Relation of their misfortunes, and setting before them Meat and Drink, Rye-Pancakes for Bread, and good Lubeck Beer, and after Sermon a doubtful Meal, full of Variety, in one Dish; as Beef, Mutton, Lard, Goat, Roots, and so many of God's Creatures, that it seem'd the First Chapter of Genesis in a Dish. From Ostersound they came for England in a Ship, which presently had almbst fallen foul upon a Rock, after∣ward sprang a Leak, so that they were forced to pump for their Lives; till at last they got safe (but thro' Dangers and Troubles) to Yarmouth. See the Narrative it self, called, Deus Nobiscum, with a Sermon, by W. Johnson, D. D.

6. Dr. Baily, of St. John's-Colledge in Oxford, had a Son, who was Servant to Sir John Robinson, Alderman of London, and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower; this Son being at Sea, and engaged in the Fight between a Squadron of the Parliament and the Dutch, in the Leghorn-Road; the Ship wherein he was (which I think was the Providence) was blown up; and it was supposed all the Men lost; about a Month or two afterwards the Doctor being at Sir John Robinson's House, his Son, to the great admiration of his Father and Master, came at that instant to them; told them, that sitting on a Pole upon the Poop, by the Flag-staff, he was blown up into the Sea, and there continued on the Pole till next day, when the Dutch found him, pitied him, and took him aboard with them, and so saved him. This was related to me by the Worshipful William Garraway, of Ford, in Sussex, Esq;

7. The following Relations are to be found in Mr. Mather's Book of Providence. Re∣markable was that which happened to Jabez MMusgrove, of Newbery, who being shot by an Indian, the Bullet entred in at his Ear, and went out at his Eye, on the other side of his Head, yet the Man was preserved from Death; yea, and is still in the Land of the Living.

8. Remarkable was that Deliverance, mentioned by Mr. Janeway, wherein that gallant Commander, Major Edward Gibbons, of Boston, in New-England, and others, were con∣cerned. The substance of the Story is this. A New-England Vessel going from Boston to some other parts of America, was through the Continuance of contrary Winds, kept long at Sea, so that they were in very great straits for want of Provision; and seeing they could not hope for any Relief from Earth or Sea, they apply themselves to Heaven in humble and hearty Prayers; but no Calm ensuing, one of them made this sorrowful motion, that they should cast Lots, which of them should die first, to satisfie the ravenous Hunger of the rest. After many a sad Debate, they come to a result, the Lot is cast, and one of the Com∣pany is taken, but where is the Executioner to be found, to act this Office upon a poor In∣nocent? It is Death now to think who shall act this bloody part in the Tragedy: But before they fall upon this in-voluntary Execution, they once more went unto their Prayers; and while they were calling upon God, he answer'd them, for there leapt a mighty Fish

description Page 108

into the Boat, which was a double Joy to them, not only in relieving their miserable Hun∣ger, which no doubt made them quick Cooks, but because they looked upon it to be sent from God, and to be a token of their Deliverance. But alas! their Fish is soon eaten, and their former Exigencies come upon them, which sink their Spirits into Despair; for they know not of another Morsel. To Lot they go again the second time, which falletn upon another Person, but still none can be found to sacrifice him; they again send their Prayers to Heaven with all manner of fervency, when behold a second Answer from above! a great Bird lights, and fixes it self upon the Mast; which one of the Company espies, and he goes, and there she stands, till he took her with his Hand by the Wing. This was Life from the Dead the second time, and they feasted themselves herewith, as hoping that se∣cond Providence was a fore-runner of their compleat Deliverance, But they have still the same Disappointments, they can see no Land, they know not where they are. Hun∣ger increaseth again upon them, and they have no hopes to be sav'd but by a third Mira∣cle. They are reduced to the former course or casting Lots, when they were going to the heart-breaking work, to put him to death, whom the Lot fell upun, they go to God, their former Friend in Adversity, by humble and hearty Prayers; and now they look and look again; but there is nothing. Their Prayers are concluded, and nothing appears, yet still they hoped and stayed, till at last one of them espies a Ship, which put new Life into all their Spirits. Their bear up with their Vessel, they Man their Boar, and desire and beg like perishing, humble Supplicants to Board them, which they are admitted. The Vessel proves a French Vessel; yea, a French Pyrate. Major Gibbons petitions them for a little Bread, and offers Ship and Cargo for it. But the Commander knows the Major, (from whom he had received some signal Kindnesses formerly at Boston) and replied readily and chearfully, Major Gibbons, not a hair of you or your Company shall perish, if it lie in my power to preserve you. And accordingly he relieveth them, and sets them safe on Shoar.

9. Mr. James Janeway hath published several other Remarkable Sea-Deliverances; of which, some belonging to New-England, were the Subjects. He relates (and I am inform'd that it was really so) that a small Vessel (the Master's Name Philip Hungare) coming up∣on the Coast of New-England, suddenly sprang a Leak, and so Foundered. In the Vessel there were eighteen Souls, twelve of which got into the Long-Boat. They threw into the Boat some small matters of Provision, but were wholly without Fire. These twelve Men sailed five hundred Leagues in this small Boat, being by almost miraculons Provi∣dences preserved therein for five Weeks together. God sent Relief to them, by causing some flying Fish to fall into the Boat, which they eat raw, and well pleased therewith. They also caught a Shark, and opening his Belly, sucked his Blood for Drink. At the last, the Divine Providence brought them to the West-Indies. Some of them were so weak, as that they soon died; but most of them lived to declare the Works of the Lord.

10. Remarkable is the Preservation, of which some belonging to Dublin, in Ireland, had Experience; whom a New-England Vessel providentially met, in an open Boat, in the wide Sea, and saved them from perishing. Concerning which memorable Providence, I have received the following Narrative: A Ship of Dublin, burdened about seventy Tuns, Andrew Bennet, Master, being bound from Dublin to Virginia; this Vessel having been some Weeks at Sea, onward of their Voyage; and being in the Latitude of 39. about 150 Leagues distant from Cape-Cod in New-England, on April 18. 1681. A day of very stormy Wea∣ther, and a great Sea, suddenly there sprang a Plank in the fore part of the Ship, about six a Clock in the Morning; whereupon the Water increased so fast in the Ship, that all their Endeavouts could not keep her from sinking above half an Hour; so when the Ship was just sinking, some of the Company resolved to lanch out the Boat, which was a small one. They did accordingly, and the Master, the Mate, the Boatswain, the Cook, two Fore-mast-men, and a Boy, kept such hold of it, when a Cast of the Sea suddenly helped them off with it, that they got into it. The heaving of the Sea now suddenly thrust them from the Ship, in which there were left nineteen Souls, viz. sixteen Men, and three Women, who all perished in the mighty Waters, while they were trying to make Raf∣ters, by cutting down the Masts, for the preservation of their Lives, as long as might be. The seven in the Boat apprehended themselves to be in a condition little better than that of them in the Ship, having neither Sail nor Oars, neither Bread nor Water, and no In∣strument of any sort, except a Knife, and a piece of Deal-board, with which they made sticks, and set them up in the sides of the Boat, and cover'd them with some Irish-Cloth of their own Garments, to keep off the spray of the Sea as much as could be by so poor a matter. In this condition they drave with an hard VVind and high Sea all that day, and the night following. But in the next Morning, about six a Clock, they saw a Ketch, (the Master was Mr. Edmund Henfield, of Salem, in New-England) under Sail, which Ketch co∣ming right with them, took them up, and brought them safe to New-England. And it is yet further remarkable, that when the Ship Foundred, the Ketch which saved these Persons was many Leagues to the VVestward of her, but was by a contrary VVind caused to stand back again to the Eastward, where these distressed Persons were (as hath been said) met with, and relieved.

11. January 13. 1670. Three VVomen, viz. the VVives of Lieut. Filer, and of John Drake, and of Nathaniel Lomas, having crossed Connecticut-River, upon a necessary and neighbourly Account, and having done the work they went for, were desirous to return their own Fa∣milies; the River being at that time partly shut up with Ice new and old, and partly open; There being some Pains taken aforehand to cut a way through the Ice, the three VVomen abovesaid got into a Canoo, with whom also there was Nathaniel Bissel, and an Indian. There was likewise another Canoo, with two Men in it, that went before them, to help

description Page 109

them, in case they should meet with any Distress, which indeed quickly came upon them for just as they were getting out of the narrow passage between the Ice, being near the middle of the River, a great part of the upper Ice came down upon them, and struck the end of their Canoo, and broke it to pieces; so that it quickly sunk under them: The Indian speedily got upon the Ice, but Nathaniel Bissel, and the abovesaid Women, were left floating in the middle of the River, being cut off from all manner of humane Help, besides what did arise from themselves, and the two Men in the little Canoo, which was so small, that three Persons durst seldom, if ever, venture in it; they were indeed discern'd from one Shoar, but the dangerous Ice would not admit from either Shoar, one to come near them. All things thus circ*mstanced, the suddenness of the Stroke and Distress (which is apt to amaze Men, especially when no less than Life is concern'd) the extream Coldness of the Weather, it being a sharp Season, that Persons out of the Water were in danger of freezing, the unaptness of Persons to help themselves, being mostly Women, one big with Child, and near the time of her Travel (who was also carry'd away under the Ice) the other as unskill'd and unactive to do any thing for self-preservation, as almost any could be, the Waters deep, that there was no hopes of footing, no passage to either Shoar, in any Eye of Reason, neither with their little Canoo, by reason of the Ice, nor without it, the Ice being thin and rotten, and full of holes. Now, that all should be brought off safely, without the loss of Life, or wrong to Health, was counted in the day of it, a Remarkable Providence. To say how it was done, is difficult, yet something of the manner of the Deliverance may be mentioned, the abovesaid Nathaniel Bissel piercing their Danger, and being active in swimming, endeavour'd, what might be, the preservation of himself, and some others; he strove to have swum to the upper Ice, but the Stream being too hard, he was forced downwards to the lower Ice, where, by reason of the slipperiness of the Ice, and disadvantage of the Stream, he found it difficult getting up; at length, by the good Hand of Providence, being gotten upon the Ice, he saw one of the Women swimming down under the Ice; and perceiving an Hole, or open place, some few Rods below, there he waited, and took her up as she swum along. The other two VVomen were in the River, till the two Men in the little Canoo came for their Relief; at length all of them got their Heads above the water, and had a little time to pause, tho' a long and difficult, and danger∣ous way to any Shoar, but by getting their little Canoo upon the Ice, and carrying one at a time over hazardous Places, they did, (though in a long while) get all safe to the Shoar, from whence they came.

12. Very memorable was the Providence of God towards Mr. Ephraim How, of New-Haven, in New-England, who was for an whole twelve Month given up by his Friends as a dead Man, but God preserved him alive in a desolate Island, where he had suffer'd Ship∣wreck, and at last return'd him home to his Family.

The History of this Providence might have been mention'd amongst Sea-Deliverances, yet considering it was not only so, I shall here Record what himself (being a godly Man) did relate of the Lord's marvellous Dispensations towards him, that so others might be encouraged to put their trust in God, in the times of their greatest Straits and Diffi∣culties.

On the 25th. of August, in the Year 1676. the said Skipper How, with his two eldest Sons, set sail from New-Haven for Boston, in a small Ketch, Burden 17 Tun, or therea∣bout: After the Dispatch of their Business there, they set Sail from thence for New-Haven again on the 10th. of September following: But contrary winds forced them back to Boston, where the said How was taken ill with a violent Flux, which Distemper continued near a Month, many being at that time sick of the same Disease, which proved mortal to some. The Merciful Providence of God having spared his Life, and restored him to some measure of Health; he again set Sail from Boston, Octob. 10. By a fair wind they went forward, so as to make Cape Cod; but suddenly the weather became very Tempestuous, so as that they could not seaze the Cape, but were forced off to Sea; when they were endanger'd in a small Vessel by very fearful Storms, and outragious VVinds and Seas. Also, his eldest Son fell sick, and died in about Eleven Days after they set out to Sea. He was no sooner dead, but his other Son fell sick, and died too. This was a bitter Cup to the good Father. It is noted in 1 Chron. 7.22. that when the Sons of Ephraim were dead, Ephraim their Fa∣ther mourned many days, and his Brethren came to comfort him. This Ephraim, when his Sons were dead, his Friends on Shoar knew it not, nor could they come to comfort him: But when his Friends and Relations could not, the Lord himself did; for they died after so sweet, gracious, and comfortable a manner, as that their Father professed he had Joy in parting with them. Yet now their outward Distress and Danger was become greater, since the Skipper's two Sons were the only help he had, in working the Vessel. Not long after, another of the Company, viz. Caleb Jones (Son to Mr. William Jones, one of the worthy Magistrates in New-Haven, (fell sick, and died also, leaving the VVorld with comfortable Manifestations of true Repentance towards God, and Faith in Jesus Christ. Thus the one half of their Company was taken away, none remaining but the Skipper himself, one Mr. Augur, and a Boy. He himself was still sickly, and in a very weak E∣state, yet was fain to stand at the Helm 36 Hours, and 24 Hours at a time; in the mean time the boisterous Sea overwhelming the Vessel, so as that if he had not been lasht fast, he had certainly been washed overboard. In this Extremity he was at a loss in his own Thoughts, whether they should persist in striving for the New-England Shoar, or bear away for the Southern Islands. He proposed that Question to Mr. Augur; they resolved that they would

description Page 110

first seek to God by Prayer about it, and then put this difficult case to an Issue, by casting a Lot: So they did, and the Lot fell on New-England. By that time a Month was ex∣pired, they lost the Rudder of their Vessel, so that now they had nothing but God alone to rely upon. In this deplorable State were they for a Fortnight. The Skipper (though infirm, as has been expressed) yet for six Weeks together was hardly ever dry; nor had they the benefit of warm Food for six Weeks together was hardly ever dry; nor had Weeks, in the Morning betimes, the Vessel was driven on the Tailings of a Ledge of Rocks, where the Sea broke violently; looking out they espied a dismal Rocky Island to the Lee∣ward, upon which, if the Providence of God had not by the Breakers given them timely warning, they had been dashed in pieces. And this extremity was the Lord's opportunity to appear for their Deliverance; they immediately let go an Anchor, and get out the Boat, and God made the Sea calm. The Boat proved leaky; and being in the midst of Fears and Amazements they took little out of the Vessel.

After they came ashoar they found themselves in a rocky desolate Island, near Cape Sa∣bles, where was neither Man nor Beast to be seen, so that now they were in extream danger of being starved to Death. But a Storm arose, which beat violently upon the Vessel at An∣chor, so as that it was Staved in pieces; and a Cask of Powder was brought ashoar, (re∣ceiving no damage by its beig washed in the Water) also a Barrel of Wine, and half a Barrel of Molosses, together with many things useful for a Tent to preserve them from cold. This notwithstanding, new and great distresses attended them; for though they had Pow∣der and Shot, there were seldom any Fowls to be seen in that dismal and desolate place, ex∣cepting a few Crows, Ravens and Gulls. These were so few, as that for the most part, the Skipper shot at one at a time. Many times half of one of these Fowls, with the Liquor, made a Meal for Three. Once they lived five Days without any Sustenance, at which time they did not feel themselves pincht with Hunger as at other times; the Lord in Mercy ta∣king away their Appetites, when their Food did utterly fail them. After they had been a∣bout twelve Weeks in this miserable Island, Mr. How's dear Friend and Consort, Mr. Augur, died; so that he had no living Creature but the Lad before-mentioned, to Converse with: And on April 2. 1677. that Lad died also; so that the Master was now left alone upon the Island, and continued so to be above a Quarter of a Year, not having any living Soul to Converse with. In this time he saw several Fishing Vessels Sailing by, and some came near∣er the Island, than that which last took him in; but though he used what means he could that they might be acquainted with his Distress, none came to him, being afraid: for they sup∣posed him to be one of those Indians who were then in Hostility against the English. The good Man, whilest he was in his desolate State, kept many Days of Fasting and Prayer, wherein he did confess and bewail his Sins, the least of which deserved greater Evils than any in this World ever were, or can be subject unto, and begged of God, that he would find out a way for his Deliverance. At last it came into his mind, That he ought very Solemnly to Praise God (as well as Pray unto Him) for the great Mercies and signal Preservations which he had thus far experienced. Accordingly he set apart a Day for that end, spending the time in giving Thanks to God for all the Mercies of his Life, so far as he could call them to mind, and in special, for those Divine Favours which had been mingled with his Afflictions; humbly blessing God for his wonderful Goodness in preserving him alive by a Miracle of Mercy. Immediately after this, a Vessel belonging to Salem in New-England, providentially passing by that Island, sent their Boat on shoar, and took in Skipper How, who arrived at Salem, July 18. 1677. and was at last returned to his Family in New-haven.

I have seen a Manuscript, wherein many memorable Passages of Divine Providence are Recorded. And this which I shall now mention amongst others.

13. About the Year 1638. A Ship fell foul upon the Rocks and Sands, called the Ran∣cadories, sixty Leagues distant from the Isle of Providence. Ten of the Floating Passengers got to a Spot of Land, where having breathed a while, and expecting to Perish by Famine, eight of them chose rather to commit themselves to the Mercy of the Waters; two only stood upon the Spot of Land, one whereof soon died, and was in the Sands buried by his now desolate Companion. This Solitary Person in the midst of the roaring Waters, was encompassed with the Goodness of Divine Providence. Within three Days God was pleased to send this single Person (who now alone was Lord and Subject in this his little Common∣wealth) good store of Fowl, and to render them so tame, that the forlorn Man could pick and chuse where he list. Fish also were now and then cast up within his reach, and some∣what that served for Fewel, enkindled by Flint to dress them. Thus lived that Insulary Anchorite for about two Years, till at last having espied a Dutch Vessel, he held a rag of his Shirt upon the top of a Stick towards them, which being come within view of, they used means to fetch him off the said Spot of Sand, and brought him to the Isle of Providence. The Man having in so long a time conversed only with Heaven, lookt at first very strange∣ly, and was not able at first Conference promptly to Speak and Answer.

description Page 111

3. Princes and Magistrates delivered from Plots, &c.

THE Mercy of God is of a very extensive Nature, and his Goodness reacheth to all Man∣kind; but is most illustriously visible in watching over Kings and Princes, those Great Instruments of Good to Mankind; and so we find it Recorded in more Capital and Legible Characters , by the Pen-Men of S. Scripture, and so we may find it too in Humane Histories. It would be too wide a Field to walk in, to take a Prospect of Foreign Nations; I shall in this place confine my self to my Own, and Remark a little what signal Deliverances our Princes have received since the Reformation.

I. In the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.

1. Pope Paulus Quintus, a Man of a fierce Nature and Disposition, A. C. 1569. was so far wrought upon, That in the most Solemn manner that could be, he Excommunicated and Anathematized our Blessed Queen, and caused a Brief thereof, with his Leaden Bull an∣nexed thereto, to be fastned to the Gate of the Bishop of London's Palace, near Pauls Church, by one John Felton, who being Apprehended, confessed the Fact, and received the reward of his Treason on a Gibbet, before the said Gate. This Excommunication caused much Trouble on Man's part, but manifold Preservations and Deliverances on God's part.

2. A C. 1563. Arthur Poole, of the Race of George, Duke of Clarence, of the House of York, with sundry of his Kindred and Alliance, Conspired to set on foot again the Title of Mary Queen of Scots, and to bring an Army out of France into Wales, to back the same; but before they could bring their Plot to maturity, it was discovered, and themselves Con∣demned.

3. A. C. 1570. the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, encouraged by Promises of Aid from the Pope and Spaniard, raised a Rebellion against the Queen in the Northern Parts, but the Fire was soon quenched; the Earl of Northumberland being taken and Be∣headed, and the Earl of Westmoreland flying beyond Sea, ended his Days in a poor and mean Condition.

4. A. C. 1570, John Story, Doctor of Law, a Spy to the Duke de Alva, Conspired with one Prestol, a Man much addicted to Magick, and a Subject to the King of Spain, against the Life of Queen Elizabeth: He gave Intelligence to the said Duke, how he might Invade England, and cause Ireland to revolt: But God brought this Treason to light; Story and Prestol were by the Parliament Condemned for Treason, and accordingly Executed.

5. A. C. 1571. The Bishop of Rosse practised with sundry English Men, to intercept Queen Elizabeth, and to trouble the Parliament then sitting, that so another Queen might be set up instead of Elizabeth; but there fell out such mutual Mistrust amongst the Conspi∣rators, that their Plot turned to their own Confusion.

6. A. C. 1578. Thomas Stukely, an English Fugitive, plotted with Pius V. and Gregory XIII. to Lead Forces into Ireland, to Assist the Rebels, and to Conquer it for the Pope's Natural Son; for which purpose he was made General of 8000 Italian Soldiers; but by the persuasion of Sebastian, King of Portugal, he first led his Troops into Mauritania, and was there Slain.

7. A. C. 1580. Nicholas Sanders, an English Priest, had a Consecrated Banner given him by the Pope, and an Army of Spaniards, wherewith he entred Ireland, and joyning with the Rebels, caused a great Insurrection, but it proved the Ruin of himself, and of all his Ac∣complices.

8. A. C. 1581. Robert Parsons, Edmond Campion, with other Seminary Priests, were sent by the Pope from Rome to England, to with-draw the Queen's Subjects from their Alle∣giance, and to prepare them to take part with Foreign Powers, when sent into England, but their design was frustrated; Campion, Shrwin, Kirby and Bryant were Convicted, Con∣demned for High Treason, and accoadingly Executed.

9. A. C. 1583. John Somervil was Apprehended, as he came in a desperate manner, to have killed the Queen, being moved thereto (as himself confessed) by the Reading of cer∣tain Popish Books, published by certain Priests. After his Condemnation, he Strangled himself in Newgate.

10. A. C. 1585. Will. Parry, Doctor of Law, made a promise to kill the Queen, upon promise of Absolution from the Pope, but through Terror he deferred, till his Treason was discovered, and he received a due Reward for the same.

A. C. 1586. John Ballard, a Romish Priest, persuaded some Gentlemen to kill the Queen, as she was going to take the Air; which they vowed to do; but being discovered before the Effect, Fourteen of them were Executed as Traitors.

A. C. 1587. William Stafford, a young Gentleman, and one Moody, a desperate Ruffian, were Suborned by a Foreign Ambassador then in England, to kill the Queen, but were pre∣vented.

description Page 112

13. A. C. 1588. Philip, formerly of England, then King of Spain, endeavoured by his Invincible Armado to recover England; the Strength of which take out of Ranzovius's Com. Bell. l. 1. c. 8.

The Navy consisted of 130 Ships, and carried 57868 Lasts; Soldiers, &c. 19295. Sea-Men 8052. great Guns 2441. (Pilas seu glandes Tormentarias) I know not well, whether my Author means Mortar-Pieces, or Cannon-Bullets, 123090. Hundreds of Powder, 1151. a great quantity of fresh Water, Dishes, Candles, Lamps, Clubs, Leather, Tow, Flax, and Straw, to stop the chinks of the Ships, great Plenty; Shields, Wax-Candles, Tallow-Can∣dles, long Sacks a great Number, for carrying of the great Guns, 40 Mules, together with Wagons, Wheels, &c. Field-Pieces 1500. long Guns 7000. Forked and Crooked at the Handle, 1000. Halbards and Axes 1000. Short Pikes 6000. Pioneers 700. Persons needful for such an Expedition, Stipendiary Soldiers, Gunners, Physicians, Chirurgeons, Priests, Monks, Nobles, Servants, Governours, Judges, Admirals, Mariners, Seamen, Cooks, &c. almost 30693. Provision for 6 Months, thus;

Hundreds of Bisket11000
Barrels of Wine21255
Hundreds of Salt Flesh6000
Hundreds of Cheese3433
Hundreds of Salt Fish8000
Hundreds of Oats3000
Hundreds of Beans, &c.6320
Baths of Oil11398
Baths of Vinegar13687
Pipes of Potable Water11870

Paid to the Soldiers for Stipend, 12000 Ducats, besides a great quantity of Gold and Sil∣ver, for carrying on, and maintaining the War.

And yet, saith my Author, the English discharged upon this Fleet 10000 Guns. Pant. Attic. Bellar. par. 2. p. 208, 209. ex Comment. Bell. Ranzov. l. 1. c. 8.

14. A. C. 1593. Patrick Cullin, an Irish Fencer, was hired by English Fugitives in the Low Countries, to kill the Queen, and with that purpose came over; but Intelligence being given thereof, he was Apprehended and Executed.

15. The same Year Edmond York and Richard Williams, were hired in like manner to kill the Queen, and to burn her Navy with Balls of wild Fire, but the mischief was pre∣vented, and they deservedly Executed.

16. A. C. 1598. Edward Squire being in a Ship on the Sea, was taken by the Spa∣niards, and by them carried into Spain, where he was suborned, and directed by Rich∣ard Whalepool, and English Fugitive, and a Jesuit, to destroy the Queen, by laying a strong Poyson (which the Jesuit then gave him) on the pummel of the Sadle where∣on the Queen should ride, that she laying her Hand thereon might carry the scent to her Nose, and thereby receive it into her Brain; which, if she had done, it had been her Death. Never any Treason against her came so near to Execution as this! For the Traytor Squire observed his Direction, did the Deed, and that immediately be∣fore the Queen rode abroad; but the Divine Providence kept her from touching the Pummel with her Hand, yet was the Treason discovered, and the Traytor received his reward.

17. A. C. 1599. The Earl of Tyr-Owen, an Irish-man, having been some while in Spain, returned from thence with a Rebellious Mind, and by the Assistance of Spain, and the Popish Faction, raised a Rebellion, whereby more damage accrued to the Queen and State, than by any other Rebellion all her Days; yet by the good hand of God this Rebellion also, was subdued, and that Land secured and quieted.

18. A. C. 1600. There was a Plot for the removing some of the Queens chief Officers, and Councellors from about her, which had it been effected, might have proved dangerous to her Person and State; the rather because many Papists had a great hand in that Conspiracy: But the Lord prevented the mischief intended.

19. A. C. 1602. Henry Garnet, Superiour of the Jesuits in England, Robert Tresmand, Jesuit, Robert Catesby, Francis Tresham, and others, in the Name of all the Romish Catholicks, in England, imployed Thomas Winter into Spain, to obtain an Army from thence to joyn with a Popish Army that should be raised here, to change the Govern∣ment and Religion setled among us; Spain and England being then at Wars, the mo∣tion was readily embraced by the Spaniards, and an hunded thousand Crowns pro∣mised to help forward the business; but before any thing could be effected, it plea∣sed God to take away that Peerless Princess, full of Years, in peace on her Bed, ha∣ving Reigned Gloriously, 44 Ysars, four Months, and seven Days, being sixty nine Years, six Months, and seventeen Days old.

II. In the Reign of King James.

1. In the first Year of his Reign, before he was solemnly Anointed and Crowned, Wat∣son and Clark, two Romish Priests drew into their Conspiracy some Noble Men, some Knights, and some Gentlemen, to surprise the King and his Son Prince Henry, pre∣suming on Foreign Forces for Aid and Assistance, intending to alter Religion, and to

description Page 113

set up such Officers of State, as they ohought best; but their Plot, before it came to execution, was discovered, the Traytors Condemned, some of them Executed, and others through the Kings Clemency spared.

Garnet, and Tresmond, Jesuits, with Catesby, and Tresham, notwithstanding the Death of Queen Elizabeth, when they saw that King James Defended the same Faith, con∣tinued to solicit the King of Spain to send an Army into England to joyn with the Forces of the Papists here for Extirpation of Religion: But the King of Spain be∣ing in Treaty with the King of England about Peace, refused to hearken to any such motion; whereupon they, together with other Unnatural and Trayterous Subjects, Plotted the matchless, merciless, devilish and damnable Gun-powder Treason, as is now to be shewed.

The Plot was to under-mine the Parliament-House, and with Powder to blow up the King, Prince, Clergy, Nobles, Knights, and Burgesses, the very Confluence of all the flower of Glory, Piety, Learning, Prudence and Authority in the Land; Fathers, Sons, Brothers, Allies, Friends, Foes, Papists, and Protestants, all at one blast.

Their intent, when that Irreligious Atchievement had been performed, was to sur∣prize the remainder of the King's Issue, to alter Religion and Government, and to bring in a Forreign Power. Sir Edmond Baynam, an attainted Person, (who stiled him∣self Prince of the Damned Crew) was sent unto the Pope, as he was the Temporal Prince, to acquaint him with the Gun-powder Plot, and now to the Plot it self.

The Sessions of Parliament being dissolved, July 7th. A. C. 1605. and Prorogued to the 7th. of February following, Catesby being at Lambeth, sent for Thomas Winter, who before had been imployed into Spain, and acquainted him with the design of blowing up the Parliament-House, who readily apprehending it, said, This indeed strikes at the Root, only these helps were wanting, a House for Residence, and a skilfull Man to carry the Mine; but the first, Catesby assured him was easie to be got, and for the Man, he commended Guy Fawkes, a sufficient Souldier, and a forward Catholick: Thus Robert Catesby, John Wright, Thomas Winter, and Guy Fawkes, had many Meetings and Conferences about the business, till at last Thomas Piercy came puffing into Catesby's Lodging at Lambeth, saying, What Gentlemen, shall we always be thinking, and never do any thing? You cannot be ignorant how things proceed. To whom, Catesby answered, that something was resolved on, but first an Oath for Secrecy was to be Administred, for which purpose, they appointed to meet some three Days after, behind St. Clements Church, beyond Temple-Bar, where being met, Peircy professed, that for the Catho∣lick cause, himself would be the Man to advance it, were it with the slaughter of the King, which he was ready to undertake and do.

No, Tom. (said Catesby) thou shalt not adventure thy self to so small purpose, if thou wilt be a Traytor, there is a Plot to greater Advantage, and such a one as can ne∣ver be discovered. Hereupon all of them took the Oath of Secresie, heard a Mass, and received the Sacrament, after which, Catesby told them his devilish Devise by Mine, and Gun-powder, to blow up the Parliament-House, and so by one stroke, with the Destruction of many, effect that at once, which had been many Years attempt∣ing. And for case of Conscience to kill the Innocent with the nocent, he told, that it was Warrantable by the Authority of Garnet himself, the Superiour of the English Jesuits, and of Garrard, and Tresmond, (Jesuitical Priests likewise) who by the Apo∣stolical Power did commend the Fact, and Absolve the Actors. The Oath was given them by the said Garrard in these words.

You shall swear by the blessed Trinity, and by the Sacrament you now purpose to receive, never to disclose, directly nor indirectly, by Word, or Circ*mstance, the Matter that shall be proposed to you, to keep secret, nor desist from the Execution thereof until the rest shall give you leave.

The Project being thus far carried on, in the next place, the first thing they sought after, was a House wherein they might begin the Work, for which purpose no place was held fitter than a certain Edifice adjoyning to the Wall of the Parlia∣ment-House, which served for a With-Drawing Room to the Assembled Lords, and out of Parliament was at the disposal of the Keeper of the place, and Wardrobe, thereto belonging: These did Piercy hire for his Lodgings, entertained Fawkes as his Man, who changed his Name into Johnson, had the Keys and keeping of the Rooms. Besides this, they hired another House to lay in Provision of Powder, and to frame, and to fit Wood in for the carrying on the Mine, which Catesby provided at Lambeth, and Swore Robert Keyes into their Conspiracy, whom he made the Keeper of those Provisions, who by Night conveyed the same into Fawks's Rooms.

The appointed day for the Parliament, being the 17th. of February, it was thought fit to begin their work in October before: But Fawkes returining out of the Country, found Piercy's Roomes appointed for the Scotish Lords to Meet in, who were to Treat about the Union of the two Kingdoms, whereupon, they forbore to begin their Work: But that Assembly being Dissolved upon the 11th. of December, late in the Night, they entred upon the Work of Darkness, beginning their Mine, having Tools afore-hand prepared, and bak'd Meats provided, the better to avoid Suspicion, in case they should send abroad for them.

description Page 114

They which first began the Mine, were Robert Catesby, Esq; the Arch Contriver and Traytor, and ruin of his Name, Thomas Piercy, Esq; akin to the Earl of Nor∣thumberland, Thomas Winter, John Wright, and Guy Fawkes, Gentlemen, and Thomas Bates, Catesby's Man, all of them well grounded in the Romish School, and earnest Labourers in this Vault of Villany; so that by Christmass-Eve, they had brought the Mine under an Entry adjoyning to the Wall of the Parliament-House, under-proping are Earth as they went, with this Framed Timber, nor till that day were they seen abroad of any Man.

During this under-mining much consultation was had how to order the rest of the business, when the Deed should be accomplished: The first was, how to surprize the next Heir to the Crown: For tho' they doubted not but Prince Henry would accompany his Father, and perish with him; yet they suspected that Duke Charles, as too young to attend the Parliament, would escape the Train, and perchance be so care∣fully Guarded and Attended at Court, that he would hardly be gotten into their Hands; but Piercy offered to be the remover of this Rub, resolving with some other Gentlemen to enter into the Dukes Chamber, which by reason of his Acquaintance, he might well do, and others of his like Acquaintance should be placed at several Doors of the Court, so that when the Blow was given, and all Men in a maze, then would he carry away the Duke, which he presumed would be easily done, the most of the Court being then absent, and for such as were present, they would be alto∣gether unprovided for Resistance.

For the surprize of the Lady Elizabeth, it was held a matter of far less diffi∣culty, she remaning at Comb-Abby, in Warwickshire, with the Lord Harrington, and Ashby, Catesby's House being not far from the same, whither under the pretence of Hunting upon Dunsmore-Heath, many Catholicks should be Assembled, who knowing for what purpose they were met, had the full liberty in that distracted time to provide Money, Horses, Armour, and other necessaries for War, under pretence of strengthening and guarding the Heir apparent to the Crown.

Then it was debated, what Lords they should save from the Parliament, and it was agreed, that they should keep as many as they could that were Catholicks, or Favourers of them; but that all others should feel the smart, and that the Treason should be charged upon the Puritans, to make them the more odious to the World.

Next it was controverted what Foreign Princes they should make privy to this Plot, see∣ing they could not enjoyn them Secresie, nor oblige them by Oath, and this much troubled them. For though Spain was held fittest to second their Plot, yet he was slow in his Pre∣parations; and France was too near, and too dangerous to be dealt with; and how the Hol∣landers stood Affected to England, they knew very well. But while they were thus busying themselves, and tormenting their Brains, the Parliament was Adjourned to the Fifth Day of October ensuing; whereupon they brake off both Discourse and Work, till Candlemass, and then they laid in Powder, and other Provisions, beginning their Work again; and ha∣ving in the mean time taken into their Company, Cristopher Wright, and Robert Winter, be∣ing first Sworn, and receiving the Sacrament for Secresie, the Foundation Wall of the Parlia∣ment-House being very hard, and nine Foot thick, with great difficulty they wrought half through; Fawkes being their Centinel to give warning when any came near, that the Noise in digging might not be heard.

The Labourers thus working into the Wall, were suddenly surpriz'd with a great Fear, and casting away their Digging Tools, betook themselves to their Weapons, having suffici∣ent Shot and Powder in the House, and fully resolving rather to die in the place, than to yield, or be taken. The cause of this their Fear was a noise that they heard in a Room under the Parliament-House, and which they meant to have mined, which was directly under the Chair of State; but now all on a sudden they were at a stand, and their Countenances cast each upon other, as doubtful what would be the issue of this their Enterprize, Fawkes scouted out to see what he could discover abroad; and finding all safe and free from Su∣spect, he return'd, and told them, that the noise was only occasion'd by the Removal of Coals that were now upon Sale, and that the Cellar was to let, which would be more commodious for their purpose, and also would save their labour for the Mine. Hereup∣on Thomas Peircy, under pretence of Stowage for his Winter Provision and Coals, went and hired the Cellar; which done, they began a new Conference, wherein Catesby found the whole weight of the Work, too heavy for himself alone to support: For besides the Maintenance of so many Persons, and several Houses, for the several Uses hired, and paid for by him, the Gunpowder and other Provisions would rise to a very great Summ, and indeed too much for one Man's Purse. He desired therefore that himself, Piercy, and one more, might call in such Persons as they thought fit to help to maintain the Charge, al∣ledging, that they knew Men of Worth and Wealth that would willingly assist, but were not willing that their Names should be known to the rest. This request, as necessary, was approved; and therefore ceasing to dig any further in the Vault, knowing that the Cellar would be fitter for their purpose, they removed into it 20 Barrels of Gunpowder, which they cover'd with a thousand Billets, and five Hundred fa*ggots, so that now their Logding Rooms were clear'd of Suspicious Provisions, and might be freely enter'd into, without danger of Discovery.

But the Parliament being again Prorogued to the 5th of November following, these Persons thought fit that for a while they should again disperse themselves (all things being already in so good a forwardness) and that Guy Fawkes should go over to acquaint

description Page 115

Sir William Stanley, and Master Hugh Owen, with these their Proceedings, yet so, as the Oath of Secresie should be first taken by them. For their Design was to have Sir William Stanley's Presence so soon as the fatal Blow should be given, to be a Leader to their intend∣ed Stratagems, whereof (as they thought) they should have great Need, and that Owen should remain where he was, to hold Correspondence with Foreign Princes, to allay the Odiousness of the Fact, and to impute the Treason to the discontented Puritans.

Fawkes coming into Flanders, found Owen, unto whom, after the Oath, he declared the Plot, which he very well approved of; but Sir William Stanley being now in Spain, Owen said that he would hardly be drawn into the Business, having Suits now in England at the Court: Yet he promised to engage him all that he could, and to send into England with the first, so soon as the Plot had taken Effect. Upon this, Fawkes, to avoid further Su∣spicion, kept still in Flanders all the beginning of September, and then returning, receiv'd the Keys of the Cellar, and laid more Powder, Billets and fa*ggots; which done, he retired into the Country, and there kept till the end of October.

In the mean time, Catesby and Peircy meeting at the Bath, it was there concluded, that because their numbec was but few, Catesby himself should have power to call in whom he would to assist their design, by which Authority he took in Sir Everard Digby, of Rutlandshire, and Francis Tresham, Esq; of Northamptonshire, both of them of sufficient State and Wealth: For Sir Everard offer'd Fifteen Hundred Pounds, to forward the A∣ction, and Tresham Two Thousand. But Peircy disdaining that any should out-run him in Evil, promised Four Thousand Pounds out of the Earl of Northumberland's Rents, and ten swift Horses, to be used when the Blow was past. Against which time, to provide Am∣munition, Catesby also took in Ambrose Rookwood, and John Grant, two Recusant Gentle∣men, and without doubt, others were acquainted also with it, had these two grand Ele∣ctors been apprehended alive, whose own Tongues only could have given an Account of it.

The business being thus forwarded abroad by their Complices, they at home were no less active: For Peircy, Winter, and Fawkes, had stored the Cellar with thirty fix Barrels of Gunpowder, and instead of Shot, has said upon them Bars of Iron, Logs of Timber, Massie stones, Iron Crows, Pickaxes, and all their working Tools, and to cover all, great Store of Billets and fa*ggots, so that nothing was wanting against that great and terrible day. Neither were the Priests and Jesuits slack on their parts, who usually concluded their Masses with Prayers for the good Success of their expected Hopes.

Upon Thursday, in the Evening, ten Days before the Parliament was to begin, a Let∣ter, directed to the Lord Monteagle, was deliver'd by an unknown Person to his Foot∣man, in the Street, with a strict Charge to give it into his Lords own Hands, which ac∣cordingly he did: The Letter had neither Date nor Subscription, and was somewhat unlegible.

This Letter was imparted to the Earl of Salisbury, then Principal Secretary, and they both presently acquainted the Lord Chamberlain, next to the Earl of Worcester and Nor∣thampton, and last, to the King, as followeth.

My Lord,

Out of the Love I bear to some of your Friends, I have a care of your Preservation: Therefore I would advise you, as you tender your Life, to devise some Excuse, to shift off your Attendance at this Parliament. For God and Man have concurr'd to punish the Wickedness of this time: And think not slightly of this Advertisem*nt, but retire your self in∣to your Country, where you may expect the Event in safety. For though there be no Appear∣ance of any Stir, yet I say they shall receive a terrible Blow this Parliament, and yet they shall not see who hurts them. This Counsel is not to be contemned, because it may do you good, and can do you no harm: For the danger is past so soon as you have burnt the Letter; and I hope God will give you the Grace to make a good use of it, to whose holy Protection I commend you.

His Majesty, after reading this Letter, pausing a while, and then reading it again, deli∣ver'd his Judgment, that the Stile of it was too quick and pithy to be a Libel, proceed∣ing from the Superfluities of an idle Brain, and by these Words, That they should receive a terrible Blow at this Parliament, and yet should not see who hurt them; he presently apprehen∣ded, that a sudden Danger by a Blast of Gunpowder was intended by some base Villain in a Corner, though no Insurrection, Rebellion, or desperate Attempt appear'd: And therefore wished that the Rooms under the Parliament-House should be thoroughly searched, before himself or Peers should sit therein. Hereupon it was concluded that the Lord-Chamberlain, (according to his Office) should view all Rooms above and below; but yet, to prevent idle Rumours, and to let things ripen further, it was resolved, that this Search should be deferr'd, till Monday, the day before the Parliament met, and that then it should be done with a seeming slight Eye, to avoid Suspect.

According to this Conclusion, the Earl of Suffolk, Lord-Chamberlain, upon Monday, in the Afternoon, accompanied with the Lord Monteagle, repair'd into these Under-Rooms, and finding the Cellar so fully stored with Wood and Coals, demanded of Fawkes, the counteffeit Johnson, who stood there, attending as a Servant of small Repute, who owned the place? He answer'd, that the Lodgings belong'd to Master Thomas Peircy, and the Cellar also, to lay in his Winter-Provision, himself being the Keeper of it, and Master Thomas Peir∣cy's Servant; whereunto the Earl, as void of any Suspicion, told him, That his Master was well provided for Winter Blasts: But when they were come forth, the Lord Montea∣gle told him, That he did much suspect Peircy to be the Inditer of the Letter, knowing his Af∣fection

description Page 116

in Religion, and the Friendship betwixt them professed, so that his Heart gave him (as he said) when heard Peircy named, that his Hand was in act.

The Lord-Chamberlain returning, related to the King and Council what he had seen, and the Suspition that the Lord Monteagle had of Peircy, and himself of Johnson, his Man, all which increased His Majesties Jealousie, so that he insisted (contrary to the Opi∣nion of some) that a harrow Search should be made, and the Billets and Coals turn'd up to the bottom; and accordingly the Search was concluded to be made, but under colour of searching for certain Hangings, belonging to the House, which were missing, and con∣veyed away.

Sir Thomas Knevet (a Gentleman of His Majesties Privy-Chamber) was employ'd herein, who about Midnight, before the Parliament was to begin, went to the place with a small, but trusty number of Persons: And at the Cellar Door, entring in, finding one (who was Guy Fawkes) at so unseasonable an Hour, cloaked, and booted, he apprehended him, and ransacking the Billets, he found the Serpent's Nest, stored with Thirty six Barrels of Powder, and then searching the Villain, he found a Dark-Lanthorn about him, three Matches, and other Instruments for blowing up the Powder: And being no whit daunted, he instantly confessed his Guiltiness, vowing, that if he had been within the House, he would have blown up House and self and all; and before the Council, lamented nothing so much, as that the Deed was not done, saying, The Devil, and not God, was the Discoverer of it. Catesby and the rest posted into Warwickshire, and began an open Rebellion, being joyned with about Eighty more; and so Trooping together, broke open the Stables be∣longing to Warwick-Castle, and took thence some great Horses. Thence into Worcester∣shire, and so to Staffordshire; where they rifled the Lord Windsor's House of all the Ar∣mour, Shot, Powder, &c. But being pursued by the high Sheriff of Worcestershire and his Men, who rush'd in upon them, both the Wrights were shot through, and slain, with one Musquet-Bullet; the rest being taken, were carry'd Prisoners to London, being all the way gaz'd at, revil'd, and detested by the common People for their horrid, and horrible Treason; and so at last they receiv'd the just Guerdon of their Wickedness. See a fuller Account in Bishop Carleton's Thankful Remembrance of God's Mercy.

III. In the Reign of King Charles the First.

1. Sir John Temple, Master of the Rolls, and one of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, within the Kingdom of Ireland, and who was Father of the present Sir William Temple; relates in his History of the Irish Rebellion, in 1641. and which History was first Printed in London, in 1646. there in P. 16, 17 and 18, sets down, that the first Plot for the Rebellion, carried on with so great Secresie, as none of the English had Notice of it before it was ready to be put in Execution, and that on the 22d. of October, 1641. In the very Evening before the Day appointed for a Surprizal of the Castle and City of Dublin, Owen O Conall, a Gentleman of an Irish Family; but one, who had been bred a Prote∣stant, and who had been drinking that Evening, came to the Lord Justice Parsons there, about Nine of the Clock, and acquainted him with a Conspiracy for the seizing upon His Majesty's Castle of Dublin, and the Magazine therein, the next day; but he did then make such a broken Relation of a Matter, that seem'd so incredible in its self, as that his Lordship did then give but very little Belief to it at first, in regard it came from an obscure Person, and one he conceived somewhat distemper'd in Drink; but in some Hours after, O Conall being somewhat recover'd from his said Distemper, was examin'd upon Oath before the Lords Justices, and his Examination gave such a particular Account of the Conspiracy, and the Conspirators therein, that caused the Lords Justices to sit up all that Night in Consultation, for the strengthning of the Guards in the Castle of Dublin, and likewise of the whole City, and for the seizing of the Persons of the Conspirators, that the Execution of the Plot was thereby prevented, and otherwise the Castle of Dublin had been the next day in the Possession of the Rebels of Ireland, and all the Protestants in Dub∣lin had been the next day massacred.

The Papists planted the Soveraign Drug of Arminianism here in England, on purpose to promote Divisions among us, and endeavoured to Advance Arbitrary Power, and inflame the Puritans; as the Author of the History of Popish Sham-Plots, from the Reign of Queen Eli∣zabeth, tells us, out of a Letter sent to the Rector of Brussels. And Cardinal Richlieu sent over one Chamberlain hither, who for four Months had Consultations with the Jesuits, how to stir up the Scots, and foment our Broils; as may be seen in Dr. Heylin's Life of Arch∣bishop Laud, and Habernfeild's Plot, &c. Or to speak in the very Words of the late Learn∣ed Bishop of Lincoln, Dr. Barlow. When King James slept with his Fathers, and was Translated to a better Kingdom, out of the reach of Popish Conspirators, their Designs slept not; they prosecuted their Plots and Conspiracies (to Ruin our Church and Establish'd Reli∣gion) as much in Charles the First, as in his Father's time; and at last it came to this Is∣sue, that (other Means failing) the King and Arch-Bishop must be taken away. This was discover'd by an Honourable Person (Andreas ab Habernfeild) to the English Embas∣sador (Sir W. Boswel) at the Hague, and by him to the Arch-Bishop, and by him to the King; and the Original Copy of the Discovery being found in the Arch-Bishop's Library, after his Death, was then publish'd, and is in print in many Hands, and among others, in mine.—In the mean time (adds my Author) the Civil Wars began, and our Popish Conspirators are first in Arms, and the bloody Rebellion; and in Ireland murder'd above 100000 Protestants in cold Blood, without any Provocation given, but to kill Hereticks,

description Page 117

(which according to them was Lawful and Meritorious) — And farther, when in Process of that fatal Rebellion, (carry'd on by English, and covertly by Popish Rebels) that good King was taken, and a Council of Priests and Jesuits sitting in London, signified the Condition of Affairs here, to a Council of their Confederates at Paris, and they transmitted the Case to Rome, from whence Directions and Commands were return'd back again to London; in short, it was determined, that it was for the Interest of the Catholick Cause, that the King shculd die; and accordingly their Council of Priests and Jesuits in London voted his Death. This (saith the same Reverend Author) is now notoriously known to be true, and in print publish'd to the World, by Reverend and Learned Person; who, if any shall call him to Account for it) is so convinced of the Ttuth of what he writ, that he publickly of∣fers to make it good, viz. Dr. Du-Moulin, (Canon of Canterbury) in two Books, written to the same purpose. See more in Bishop Barlow's Book, called Popish Principles, &c. in∣consistent with the Safety of Protestant Princes.

The Irish Papists, when they had promised to furnish his Majesty with 10000 Men, for the helping of him against the Parliament, did not, but endeavour'd to cut off the King's Army there by Force and Treachery, and employ'd Commissioners to Rome, France, Lor∣rain, and Spain, to invite a Foreign Power into England. See Fowles Hist. of Rom. Trea∣sons, and the Lord Orcery's Answer to Peter Welsh.

About 30 Priests or Jesuits were met together by a Protestant Gentleman, between Roan and Diep, to whom they said (taking him to be one of their Party) they were going to England, and would take Arms in the Independant Army—to be Agitators. The Romish Priest and Confessor is known; who, when he saw the fatal Stroke given to the King, flourish'd with his Sword, and said, Now the greatest Enemy we had in the World is gone. When the Murder was cried down as the greatest Villany, the Pope commanded all the Papers about the Queen to be burnt. Many intelligent Travellers told what Joy there was in the English Convents beyond Seas, and the Seminaries, upon Tidings of the King's Death. Benedi∣ctines were afraid, lest the Jesuits should get their Lands, and the English Nuns contended, who should be Abesses; the Fryars of Dunkirk were jealous, lest the Jesuits should engross all the Glory to themselves. Du-Moul. Answer to Plul. Angl. And tho' the Papists, du∣ring the Civil Wars, flock'd to the King's Army, it was because the Parliament rejected them. They are the Words of one of their own Party, that most of the Romanists, that seem'd to be of the old King's side, only fled to his Garrisons for shelter, and not to take up Arms, to offend the Parliament. Christ. Moderator, par. 2. p. 12, 29. Several of them boasted, they were able to make appear their Faithfulness, and good Affection to them (the Rump). See the Petitions of Sir R. Talbot, and Garret Moor, Esq; See more on this Subject in Dr. Stillingfleet's Idolatry of the Church of Rome, p. 301, &c.

IV. In the Reign of King Charles II.

1. There was a Design carry'd on all along to alienate the Affections of Protestants one from another, as plainly shew'd it self first of all at the King's Return; who being put hard to it, by the several Obligations he had contracted upon himself, and Promises made of shewing Favour to each considerable Party in England. For he had at his Coronation in Scotland promised, and swore by the Eternal and Almighty God, who lives and reigns for ever, to rule the People committed to his Charge, according to the Will and Command of God, revealed in his Word, and according to the lowable Laws and Constitutions of that Realm, no ways repugnant to the said Word, and to procure to the utmost of his Power to the Kirk of God, and whole Christian People, true and perfect Peace, in time coming, &c. See the Form and Order of his Coronation, printed by Robert Dowglas, Minister at Edinburgh, and reprinted at London, 1660. p. 20. &c. After this Engagement to the Kirk of Scotland, he made as kind a Promise to the Papists at Breda, (as I remember) that upon Condition they would assist him, in Recovery of his Father's Throne, he would do what he could to promote the Interest of the Catholick Cause in England: And he could do no less but o∣blige himself as faithfully to the Church of England, who had been faithful Sticklers for his Father, as long they were able, and afterwards applied to the Son with such a Courage and Resolution, that they never left him, till they had brought him safe to his long-desired Home. In this Distraction of Mind he came to his Throne, and any one may easily guess what Difficulties he must needs encounter in his following Reign. What Endeavours were used to hinder the Puritans (or Protestant Dissenters) from obtaining Favour with the King, as that they were ready, with Forces raised, to oppose his Majesty, &c. See the Account of the Sham-Presbyterian-Plot, the Papists devised then, in Yarraton's Discovery, p. 4, 5, 6, 8, 16. What Metheds were taken to widen the Differences between the Church-men and Dissen∣ters, is too plain to need a Descant, and too fresh to be forgotten.

2. Another Plot in this King's Reign was the Burning of London, in 1666. For it was not enough with our Adversaries to enkindle a Fire of Passion and Discord in the Minds of People, they proceeded next to kindle a material Fire in our most stately Buildings, and nothing less would serve, than the Metropolis of the Nation, the great Mart of these three Kingdoms. For the Proof whereof, I shall insist only upon these seven Particulars.

1. Strange, (Provincial of the Jesuits) Gray, Pennington, Barton, Jesuits, &c. and Kei∣mask, a Dominican Fryar, pretending to be Fifth-Monarchy-Men, prevailed with one Green, a Fifth-Monarchy man, but poor, by lending him 30 l. to be an Instrument in firing London, Green brought in eight other Fifth-Monarchy-men, as Assistants; but deferring to do it pre∣sently, they were discovered, tried, and executed, (only Green died in Prison) the Jesuits

description Page 118

were not discovered, because not known to be such, 1665/6. as appears by Oates's Nar. Art. 34. compared with the publick Gazet, Apr. 30. 1666.

2. Several Persons were taken with Fire-Balls, brought before the Magistrates, and Com∣mitted to Custody, but rescued by the Favour of the D. of Y.

3. One Hubbard was Executed, who confessed, that he began the Fire with one Pie-de-loup, a French-man, who came over on that Design with 23 other French-men.

4. Several Letters were produced from beyond Sea, enquiring whither London was Burnt, hearing date some Days before the Fire began.

5. Several words which the Papists had cast out here to the same purpose were proved, as may be seen in the Depositions, and Informations before the Committee in the House of Commons in Sept. 1666. of which Sir Robert Brokes was Chair-man.

6. The Benedictines boasted to Mr. Bedloe, that they had a hand in it, and shewed him several Letters about it, and told him, that they resolved to Burn it again; and tampered with Mr. Bedloe about it.

7. Groves with Three Irish-men Fired Southwark.

8. Doth any man begin to doubt (said the Lord Chancellour in his Speech at the Lord Staf∣ford's Condemnation) how London came to be Burnt? And is it not apparent by those In∣stances, that such is the Frantick Zeal of some Bigotted Papists, that they resolve no means (that may serve to advance the Catholick Cause) shall be left unattempted, tho' it be by Fire and Sword?

9. If all this will not serve to convince my Incredulous Reader, I refer him to the Monu∣ment in London, Erected in Perpetuam hujus Neferie actionis Memoriam. Where the dead Stones witness the Truth of it, with a voice loud enough to be heard to the utmost parts of the World.


3. A third Plot in King Charles the II. Reign, was that which is commonly known (and called by some in way of Derision) Oates's Plot: which yet, I am perswaded in my own breast was no sham, for these Reasons following.

1. Because March 25. 1679. it was resolved, nemine contradicente, by the Lords Spiritual, and Temporal, and Commons, in Parliament Assembled, That they do declare, that they are ful∣ly satisfied by the Proofs they have heard, that there now is, and for diverse Years last past, hath been a Horrid and Treasonable Plot, and Conspiracy, continued and carried on by those of the Popish Religion, for the Murthering of His Majesty's Sacred Person, and Subverting the Protestant Religion, and the Ancient and Established Government of the Kingdom.

Joh. Brown, Cleric. Parliament.

2. Because, hereupon 'the King himself Issued out two several Proclamatins for a gene∣ral Fast, the first in these words.


WHereas the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this Parliament Assembled, being deeply sensible of the Sad and Cala∣mitous Condition of this our Kingdom, occasioned chiefly by the Impi∣ous and malicious Conspirary of a Popish Party, who have not only Plot∣ted, and intended the Destruction of our Royal Person, but the total Sub∣dersion of our Government, and of the true Protestant Religion, &c.— have—besought Vs, that a Day might be set apart—, we have to this their humble Request most readily inclined,

Given at White-Hall, Mar. 28, 1679.

3. Because several Persons gave Testimony to the Truth thereof, who were of their own party, as Dr. Oates, Capt. Bedloe, Mr. Jennison of Grays-Inn, Mr. Lewis, Mr. Smith, Edmund Everard, Esq; (who was kept four Years close Prisoner in the Tower, by the contrivance of some English Subjects, whom he had five Years before discovered as plotting against us in France.)

4. Because several Letters were produced relating to the fame thing, as that of the Lord Stafford's, to the Lord Aston,—My Lord, the Plot is discovered, and we are all undone — &c. Coleman's, —Our prevailing in these things, would give the greatest Blow to the Protestant Re∣ligion here, that ever it received since its first Birth, &c. Petre's Letters Found among Harcourt's Papers, &c.

5. The Actions that were done after the Discovery, to Persons concerned in the Discovery, are a strong Argument to create suspicion of the Authors, and their Guilt, as the Barbarous Murther of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, (who took the first Depositions) Mr. Arnold, and Mr. Pye.

V. In King James the II. Reign.

But this was nothing else but Plot from the beginning to the end of it: For no Man of good sence could believe, that ever he intended to perform that fine Promise which he made, of maintaining of the Protestant Religion, and the Rights of the Subjects, &c. without

description Page 119

straining Courtesie with his Religious Principles, and natural Temper; and indeed, tho' he appear'd very plausible at first, and our credulous People seem'd very willing to con∣strue him in a favourable Sense, yet when they had resign'd their Charters, and themselves, and Estates to him in a Complement (which the King took well enough) and saw the Laws dispensed with in a gross manner, and Arbitrary Power, put up its Head at Court, with much Confidence, and the Visitors sent down to Oxford, to purge the Ʋniversity, and Roman Catholicks made Justices of Peace, and put in other places of Trust, and Masse-Houses open'd publickly, and the Interceding Bishops (who had done nothing in the World to merit his disfavour) sent to the Tower; then, I say, these People began to open their Eyes, and were resolved not to shut them any more (if they could help it) till they had some∣what better to trust to, than the Promise of a King, whose Word was as inviolable as his Oath, and who was never known to be in the least matter unfaithful in his Life; (for such a Mask was put upon his Face, by his Friends, and he wore it a while very willingly, till the time, that he thought he might safely take it off, and appear boldly in his Features, and in the Head of a standing Army; who had promised (as stoutly as he) to stand by him, till they thought it convenient to stand no longer. But of this enough, and perhaps too much; for I do with Pity and Grief of Mind, reflect upon the Errors of that un∣happy Prince.

VI. In the Reign of King William the III.

This Prince was the happy Instrument, under God, of our Deliverance; but neither was He warm in his Throne before he was called to Battle, first in Ireland, where he contested with extraordinary Difficulties, and escaped extream Dangers from a Cannon-Bullet after∣wards in Flanders, where his Labours are hardly at an end yet. But the most secret and vil∣lainous Contrivance of all was, the late Barbarous Plot, the Scheme whereof was first laid in France, but the Scene of the bloody Tragedy was to be in England. Here the King was to be Assassinated, in a base and cowardly manner, as he went a hunting, on a Saturday, Feb. 22. 1695/6. in a narrow Lane, between Brentford and Turnham-Green; Sir George Berk∣ley, with seven or eight more, to Attack the King's Coach, and Assassine him, whilst two other Parties, to the number of 40, attacked the Guards; and two more persons, Cham∣bers and Durance, a Flemming, were to be placed at Kensington, to give speedy Notice to the Conspirators, when the King went abroad. At first it was agreed to be put in execution, Feb. 15. But the King not going abroad then, it was deferr'd till Feb. 22. The French were to make a Descent into England, and had got Transport Ships ready, and Soldiers, 20000, who were to Embark at Callis, Bulloign, Dunkirk, &c. The French had at St. Germaines, Feb. 7. caused 100000 Lewid'ores to be delivered to the late King James, and desired him to hasten his Departure; a considerable Body of his old Friends were to meet and joyn the French at their landing. All things in appearance were in great forwardness, Mortars, Field-pieces, and heavy Cannon for Land-Service; Monsieur de Nesmond, Gabaret, and Du∣bart, were to command the Men of War that were to convoy the Transport Ships; the Conduct of the Land-Army was in the Marquess de Bevron Arcourt, as Chief, and under him Pecontal, and Albergoti, as Mareschals de Camp; and for Brigadiers, the Duke de Humieres, Monsieur de Biron, and Monsieur de Monray, &c. and Lapara, the chief Engineer. The Men being Embark'd the day before it was discover'd here, 300 Sail, or thereabouts, weigh'd Anchor, and stood to Sea; but the Wind shifting, they were oblig'd to return in∣to the Ports, and disembark some part of them. These were designed to land in Kent, Sussex, or the Mouth of the River; and the Providence is the more remarkable, since had they gone forward, we might have been under some surprize, as not being ready at so short a Warning, to oppose them. At Kensington, the day being come, viz. Feb. 22. Kees (one of the Spies) being sent out to see what he could learn, brought word, the Guards were returned from Richmond, foaming. The People much wonder'd the King did not go a hunting for two Saturdays together, and the Bravoes began to flag their Courage. It seems Capt. Pendergrass discover'd the bottom of the Design on Feb. 13. to Captain Porter, and he to my Lord Portland, and my Lord to the King, on Feb. 14. the very day before the Design was to be put in Execution. After which, several of the Con∣spirators have been themselves Executed, witness the City-Gates, where now their Heads and Quarters are to be seen; and this, after a free and fair Tryal of their Cause. So that our Church may say, and our Kings may say, as well as that excellent Queen Elizabeth, as Psal. 129.1, 2. &c. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth up, may Israel now say, Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth, yet they have not prevailed against me. The Plowers plowed upon my Back; they made long their Furrows. The Lord is righteous; he hath out asunder the Cords of the wicked.

description Page 120

CHAP. XXIII. The Innocent strangely cleared.

WHEN Joseph's Brethren were constrained to go into Egypt, and buy Food of, and make O∣beysance to that very Person they had thrown into a Pit before, and sold into Slavery; how their Conscience flew in their Faces, with sharp Reflections of Guilt! The three Children in the fiery Furnace, and Daniel in the Lyons Den, saved so miraculously, and contrary to all Expecta∣tion, easily extorted a Confession of their Innocence from their very Enemies. The Prodigies of our Saviour's Crucifixion procured a free Confession from some of his Enemies, that certainly he was the Son of God. See more Instances.

1. Polycarp, when first apprehended, was pitied by many of his Enemies, that so holy, honest, and aged a Man should be put to death: After his Prayer at the Stake, the flame framed it self in manner of a Vault, or Sail of a Ship, with the blustering Blasts of Wind, so that it touched not the Holy Martyr's Body, which sent forth a fragrant Smell, like Frankincense; but the cruel Persecutors thereupon call'd for a Tormentor, to thrust him thro' the Side with a Spear; which being done, Blood issued out so abundantly, that it quenched the Fire, to the Astonishment of all Beholders. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

2. Dionysius, the Areopagite, being aimed at by the Idolatrous Priests, who envied his Success in the Ministery, with his gracious Lustre and Radiancy of Countenance, abashed, and so affrighted his Adversaries, that they fled away. Ibid. Some say, that by the order of Sisinnius, the Prefect of Gaul, being thrown to wild Beasts, they would not tear him; put into a hot Oven, it would not burn him; at last was condemned to Decollation. Ibid.

3. Justin Martyr seems accomplish'd by the Divine Providence, to make a stout Apo∣logy to the Heathen Emperors, for his Christian Brethren, by passing first through all the famous Schools of the Heathen Philosophers; by which means he was enabled and fitted to attack them with their own Weapons; which he did ingeniously, and couragiously, and effectually, in his Plea to Antoninus, Pius, &c. Ibid.

4. Tertullian was raised in a seasonable time by God Almighty, to plead the Cause of his Church against their Adversaries, and slanderous Accusations; for he ingeniously shew'd them, that they never intended any Stirs or Rebellions against the Empire; it being the Frinciple of the Christians to pray for all Men, and render Good for Evil; and whereas they were slander'd for murdering Infants, how can that be (saith he) when their Custom is to abstain from all things strangled, and from Blood, &c. Ibid.— By his excellent Apolo∣gies he prevailed with Severus to favour the Christians.

5. Cyprian vindicates the Christians from the Scandals charged upon them in his time, by telling them, that the Publick Calamities were not owing to the Christians, but to the Idolatry of their Enemies, that they were long before prophesied by Christ, and the Hea∣thens had no reason to expect any better than Famine, Wars and Pestilences for their Wickedness and Cruelty, in shedding so much Blood of the Christians. Ibid.

6. Lactantius wrote seven Books of Institutions in the Behalf of the Christians, against the Gentiles.

7. Athanasius being accused by the Miletians to the Emperour, that he had imposed a Tribute of Linnen Garments upon the Egyptians, and had gathered the same; it pleased God, that Alipprius and Macarius, two Presbyters of Alexandria happen'd to be present, who easily wip'd off this false Charge; afterwards he was accused, that he had sent a Sum of Gold to one Philumenus, to take away the Emperor, but he easily clear'd himself of this too. At last he was taxed, that he had broken the sacred Chalice, and cut off the Arm of one Arsenius that was slain, and kept it for an Instrument in Magick. (Ar∣senius was a Presbyter, who for some great Fault had hid himself) Athanasius finding it difficult to clear himself in this Case, employ'd one of his Deacons to enquire out this Arsenius; who, with some difficulty, found him out; which so satisfy'd the Emperor, Con∣stantine, that he clear'd him, and sent him back with Commendations to his Office, re∣quiring that this Epistle which he wrote upon this Score, might be read in the Church, to the Terror of his Adversaries: Yet he was, after some time, effectually prosecuted by his Restless Adversaries, and injuriously deposed. Ibid.

8. The Arians prevailing for the Banishment of Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, and the wri∣ting being brought to Valens, the Emperour, to sign, the Pens would not write the least tittle, tho' often tried; and when the Emperour, being mad with rage, endeavour'd still to confirm the Edict, his Right Hand was struck with a great Trembling; so that at last, being terrified with these Judgments, he tore the Writing in pieces. Ibid.

9. Mr. John Husse, who was condemn'd by the Council of Constance for Heresie, was ac∣quitted in a solemn Letter from any such fault in his Doctrine, by the Bishop of Nazareth, who was appointed and deputed by the See of Rome to be Inquisitor of Heresie in the Ci∣ty of Prague. Martyrol. p. 549. and more than that, was commended for his Life and Conversation, by the Testimony of no less than 54 of the Nobles of Moravia, in a Let∣ter, written by them in his Behalf to the Council of Constance. Which Letter, and the Names of the Peers, See Martyrol. p. 386, 387.

description Page 121

10. Edwond Everard, Esq; being an Agent in the French Court for the English Militia, (by Acquaintance and Discourse with the Lady Gourdon, Sister to the Marquess of Huntley in Scotland, then in a Popish Convent at Paris, and with Collonel Richard Talbot, and Peter his Brother, Titular Arch-Bishop of Dublin) got some small glimmerings of a grand Design on Foot, for the publick Settling of Popery in England, dissolving the Parliament, or at least raising a Misunderstanding between them and His Majesty, for Relieving the Ca∣tholicks in Ireland, for killing His Majesty, and setting up the D. of Y. coming over into England, and making an Essay towards the Discovery of it at Court, was by Malice, and Arts of his Enemies, fally Accused, and sent to the Tower, and there kept a close Prisoner four Years, and never in all that time called to a fair Hearing; yet at last, when the Plot broke out by other Instruments and Means, which God in his Wisdom produced, and made use of; He was Released from his illegal Confinement, and brought upon the Stage as an Innocent Person, and had Liberty granted him to Accuse his Accusers. Anno Christi 1679.

It were an endless Task to recount over the many Instances that are in the World, even within ken of the present Generation, of Persons who have been one while Afflicted, Dis∣graced, Fined, Imprisoned, &c. as Persons not fit for common Society among their Fellows, who have been afterwards received into Favours, preferred to Places of Trust and Honour, dandled upon the Knee of a benign Providence, and died in the Vogue of the World, good and honest Men.

11. Dr. Ʋsher wanted not Enemies, who sought to scandalize him to King James, under the Title of a Puritan, which was very odious to the King in those Days, hereby to pre∣vent his further Preferment; but God so order'd it, that it proved an occasion of his Ad∣vancement. For King James being jealous of him upon that score, by reason of the Emi∣nency of his Learning, fell into Serious Discourse with him, and thereby was so well satis∣fied in the Soundness of his Judgment and Piety, that notwithstanding the Opposition made by some great ones, without his own seeking, he was made Bishop of Meath in Ireland, which just then fell void while he was in England; and the King often boasted, That he was a Bishop of his own making. Clark, in his Life.

12. The Papists very rashly and hastily had Publish'd a Libel against Luther, (suppo∣sing he was ded, because he was constrained for his own safety, to use caution in appear∣ing abroad, by r••••on of his many Enemies that laid wait for him) signifying, How the De∣vils had carried away his Body, &c. Which Libel came to Luther's hands, two Years before he died; and he reading of it, thank'd God, that the Devil and his Instruments were such Tools, that they could not stay till his Death. Pref. to Luther's Sermons.

I pass over the Story of Queen Emma, Mother to King Edward the Confessor, who is said by our Historians to be causlesly suspected of too much Familiarity with Alwinus, Bi∣shop of Winchester; of which Suspicion she purged herself, and him, by the Fire-Ordeal, walking bare foot over nine red-hot Plough-shares, without any hurt; in thankfulness for which, 'tis said, they gave each of them nine Manours to the Church of Winchester. Dugdale Monast. Angl. Vol. 1. inter Addenda, p. 980.

13. A. C. 1650. Anne Green, a Servant-Maid to Sir Tho. Read, of Duns-Tew in Oxford∣shire, being with Child by some one of the Family, through over-working her self, in turn∣ing of Malt, fell in Travail, about the fourth Month of her time; but being but a young Wench, and not knowing how it might be, repairs to the House of Easem*nt, where after some Straining, the Child (scarce above a Span long, and of what Sex not to be distinguish∣ed) fell from her unawares. She was three Days after conveyed to the Castle of Oxford, and there Sentenc'd to be Hang'd. She hung half an Hour, was pulled by the Legs, and struck on the Breast by divers of her Friends; and after all, had several Stroaks given her on the Stomach, with the But-end of a Soldier's Musket. Afterwards being cut down, and put in a Cossin, and brought away to a House to be dissected, though the Rope still remained strait about her Neck, they perceived her Breast to rise; whereupon one Mason, a Taylor, in Charity to her, set his Foot upon her Breast and Belly; and as some say, one Orum, a Soldier, struck her again with the But-end of his Musket. After a while they perceived a small Rattling in her Throat, and then they used means for her Recovery, by opening a Vein, laying her in a warm Bed, and causing another to go into Bed to her, and using other Remedies with respect to her Senselesness, Head, Throat, and Breast; insomuch that with∣in 14 Hours, she began to speak, and the next Day Talk'd and Prayed very heartily. In the mean time, her Pardon was sued out from the Powers then in being, and Thousands of People came to see her, magnifying the just Providence of God, in thus asserting her Inno∣cency of Murder. She affirmed, that she neither remembred how the Fetters were knock'd off, how she went out of the Prison, when she was turn'd off the Ladder, whether any Psalm was sung, or not; nor was she sensible of any Pains that she could remember; but, which is most observable, she came to her self, as if she had awakened out of her Sleep; not recovering the use of her Speech by slow degrees; but in a manner altogether, beginning to speak just where she left off on the Gallows. She lived afterwards, and was Married, and had three Children, not dying till 1659. Dionysius Petavius takes notice of it in his Continuation of the Hist of the World; so doth Mr. Heath, and Dr. Plot, in his Natural Hist. of Oxfordsh. p. 193.

14. I shall only take notice further, of an awful Example mentioned by A. B. Spotswood, in his History of Scotland, p. 449. His Words are these: This Summer (viz. Anno 1597.) there was a great Business for the Tryal of Witches, amongst others, one Margaret Atkin being apprehended on Suspicion, and threatned with Torture, did confess her self Guilty; being Exa∣mined

description Page 122

touching her Associates in that Trade, she named a few, and perceiving her Delations find Credit, made offer to detect all of that sort, and to purge the Country of them; so she might have her Life granted: For the reason of her Knowledge, she said, That they had a secret mark all of that sort in their Eyes, whereby she could surely tell, how soon she looked upon any, whether they were Witches, or not: And in this she was so readily believed, that for the space of three or four Months she was carried from Town to Town to make Discoveries in that kind; many were brought in question by her Delations, especially at Glasgow, where divers Innocent Women, through the Credulity of the Minister, Mr. John Cowper, were condemned and put to Death. In the end she was found to be a meer Deceiver, and sent back to Fife, where she was first Apprehended: At her Tryal she affirmed all to be false that she had Confessed of her self or others, and persisted in this to her Death, which made many fore-think their to great forwardness that way, and moved the King to re-call his Commission given out against such Per∣sons, discharging all Proceedings against them.

15. There was in the Year 1649. in a Town called Lauder in Scotland, a certain Woman accused and imprisoned, on Suspicion of Witchcraft, when others in the same Prison with her were Convicted, and their Execution ordered to be on the Monday following, she desi∣red to speak with a Minister, to whom she declared freely, that she was guilty of Witchcraft, acknowledging also many other Crimes committed by her, desiring that she might die with the rest: She said particularly that she had Covenanted with the Devil, and was become his Servant about Twenty Years before, and that he kissed her, and gave her a Name, but that since he had never owned her. Several Ministers who were jeasous that she accused her self untruly, charged it on her Conscience, telling her, That they doubted she was under a Temptation of the Devil to destroy her own Body and Soul, and adjuring her in the Name of God to declare the Truth: Notwithstanding all this, she stiffly adhered to what she had said, and was on Monday Morning Condemned, and ordered to be Executed that Day. When she came to the place of Execution, she was silent until the Prayers were ended, then going to the Stake where she was to be burnt, she thus expressed her self; All you that see me this Day, know ye that I am to die as a Witch, by my own Confession; and I free all Men, espe∣cially the Ministers and Magistrates, from the guilt of my Blood, I take it wholly on my self; and as I must make answer to the God of Heaven, I declare I am as free from Witchcraft as any Child; but being accused by a Malicious Woman, and Imprisoned under the Name of a Witch, my Husband and Friends disowned me, and seeing no hope of ever being in Credit again, through the Temptation of the Devil, I made that Confession to destroy my own Life, being weary of it, and chusing rather to Die than to Live. This her lamentable Speech did astonish all the Spectators, few of whom could refrain from Tears. The Truth of this Relation, saith my Author, is certainly attested by a worthy Divine, now living, who was an Eye and an Ear Witness of the whole Matter.

16. Mr. Showers, in his Discourse of Tempting of Christ, saith; Many Instances might be named of a sinful limiting the Power of God. One, among others, is that of rash Appeals to Heaven, expecting that God by his powerful Providence should interpose to the Decision of doubtful Cases. And this Men do, in the use of such things, unto which some notable Effects are ascribed, which they were never inabled or appointed, by Nature or Divine In∣stitution, to produce: As when a Person was Indicted upon Suspicion, or for a Fault that was secretly committed, or upon the Testimony but of one Witness, he was to purge himself by Ordeal, Fire or Water; that is, to put himself upon GOD, and Appeal to Him.

This was allowed by some of the Laws of Charles the Great, and was in frequent use in this Nation in the Saxons time. Many Instances in the ninth and tenth Century may be given of this, as a common Practice in the Christian World; when there was not sufficient Evi∣dence of a Man's Guilt, to put him on such Extraordinary Tryals, expecting some miracu∣lous Appearance of God, to vindicate his Innocence, or conclude against it. In such doubt∣ful Cases they said they would go ad Juaicium Dei, they would Appeal to Heaven. Many ways they had of this, in different Forms, and several Ceremonies, and particular Prayers, with Fasting, and Adjurations in the Names of God, to the particular Element; various, ac∣cording to the Quality of the Person, whether a Freeman, or a Slave; that is, one of a mean and base condition; the former was to be tried by Fire, and the latter by Water, hot or cold.

But what Ground have we to think, that if Men are Innocent, the Power of God will this way preserve them; or if they be Guilty, that He will leave them to suffer by it? It is true, He appointed under the Law a draught of bitter Waters for the Woman suspected of Adultery, to discover her Innocency, or Guilt; this was peculiarly enacted by God himself, who doubt∣less would assist such extraordinary Procedure, as was of his own Institution. But it is not for us to use such Methods of our own devising, and expect the like success.

Philip de Comines tells us of Two Franciscan Friars at Florence, who offer'd themselves to the Fire to prove Savonarola to be a Heretick: But a certain Jacobine offer'd himself to the Fire, to prove that Savonarola had true Revelations, and was no Heretick. In the mean time Savonarola preach'd, and made no such confident Offer: nor durst he venture at that new kind of Fire Ordeal. But if all Four had past through the Fire, and died in the Flames, what would that have proved? Had he been an Heretick, or no Heretick, the more or the less for the Confidence of two or three Zealots. Thus far Mr. Showers.

17. The Persians had a Law, That if a Man were accused and found guilty, he should not straitway be Condemned, but after a diligent enquiry of his Life and Conversation: And

description Page 123

if the number of his praise-worthy Deeds did countervail the contrary, he was fully quit of the Trespass. Chetwind's Hist. Collect.

18. Eustathius, a Man famous for Preaching and Holiness of Life, opposing the Arrian Heresie: the Arrians suborned a naughty Strumpet to come with a Child in her Arms, and Accuse Eustathius of Adultery, and She Swore that he begat that Child of her Body; which though he constantly denied, yet he was put out of his place. Howbeit, his Innocency e'er long was made known; for the Strumpet being struck with Sickness, She was in such horrour of Conscience, that She confessed the whole Practice, and how She was hired to slander this holy Man, and that yet She was not altogether a Liar, for Eustathius the Handicrafts Man begat the Child, though not Eustathius the Preacher. See Mr. Nathanael Vincent's Childs Catechism.

CHAP. XXIV. Doubts strangely Resolved, and the Weak Confirmed.

SAint Peter was resolved concerning the Divinity of our Saviour by a Miracle, which so startled him, that he ell down at Jesus Feet, saying, Depart from me, for I am a sinful Man, O Lord! Thomas, doubting of his Resurrection, was resolved to accept no Satisfaction in the case, but by his own Senses, and it was granted him, as a special favour. And 'tis strange to observe, how low God stoops many times in condescension to Human Infirmities on this Score, to help their Faith, and clear their Doubts, meeting his Children in their own way, and sometimes Surprizing them, when their Doubts are at full tide, and they least expect them.

1. That good Gentlewoman, Mrs. Honeywood, under a deep and sad Desertion, refused and put off all Comfort, seeming to Despair utterly of the Grace of God. A worthy Mini∣ster being one Day with her, and Reasoning against her desperate Conclusions, she took a Venice-Glass from the Table, and said, Sir, I am as sure to be Damned, as this Glass is to be broken; and there with threw it forcibly to the Ground, but to the Astonishment of both, the Glass remained whole and sound, which the Minister taking up with admiration, re∣buked her Presumption, and shewed her what a VVonder Providence had wrought for her Satisfaction, and it greatly altered the Temper of her Mind. O how unsearchable are all his ways, and his paths past finding ou! Lo, these are part of his ways, but how small a portion do we know of him! Flavel's Divine Conduct, p. 73.

2. Mrs. Joan Drake of Emersham, in her great Temptations, had a custom of turning over the Bible, to put her Finger suddenly upon some Verse, saying, Now whatsoever my Fin∣ger is upon, is just my Case, (whatsoever it be) and my Doom. But the Lord did so order it, that looking upon the Verse, it was always found encouraging and comfortable. She was much entreated to desist, but she prayed, that she might do it once more, promising faithful∣ly to leave off; afterwards being permitted, she open'd the Bible, and put her Finger upon that excellent Text, without looking, or reading a word, Isa. 40.27, &c. Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel; my way is hid from the Lord? &c. which being read and consi∣dered of, so crossed her hopes, that it made her blush. Clark. Exam. vol. 2. p. 357.

3. In the Life of Arch-Bishop Ʋsher, we are told of a Lady wavering in her Religion, who was resolved by occasion of a Jesuit's being disabled to proceed in a Disputation with the Bishop, and leaving the place with shame. See his Life by Mr. Clark, p. 296. And ano∣ther Lady, Wife to the Lord Mordant, confirmed by occasion of the Jesuit's absenting from the Disputation, and sending his excuse, that he had forgot all his Arguments, tho' he had them before as ready, as his Pater Nster, as he believed through the just Judgment of God, because, he had undertaken to Dispute with so worthy a Man without License of his Superi∣our. Ibid. p. 278.

4. One Mr. Charles Langford, in a Book Published by him, called, God's wonderful Mer∣cy in the Mount of woful Extremity. A. C. 1672. Tells us, that for near Forty Years he had been Buffeted severely by Satan, who had left no Stone unturn'd to do him all the mis∣chief that he could. For the space of Forty Years, (saith he) or thereabouts, hath it pleased the Hand that took me out of my Mother's Womb, to train me up, and lead me along in this uncomfortable Wilderness of Temptation, tho' I cannot say, that in all these Years, he hath left me to the violence of Spiritual Conflicts; for then the Burthen had been too heavy for Flesh to stand under so long. Yet must I needs say, my clearest Day all that time was but clark, and however I seemed to others in point of Comfort outwardly, sure I am, my Soul en∣joyed not her rest, nor could I ever say, I was all that while more than a Prisoner of hope, still subject unto Bondage, and not discharged of the Debt, nor delivered from my Fears. It was but a hard shift that I made to hold up my head, when I was at best, my worst cannot be expressed, until now at last, that God for whom I waited in the way of his Judgments, and from whom were my Expectations in the use of appointed means all this while, came and was found of me when I look'd not for him, and delivered me from my strong Enemy, set

description Page 124

my Feet upon a Rock, and Established my goings. — I can say by experience, Now I know there is a God, and now I know there is a Devil: Such have been the Delusions, cursed Injections of Blasphemous Thoughts, and dreadful Temptations wherewith he hath endeavoured to ll my Soul till the day the Lord by his great power delivered me out of his Hands; That I have cause to know him, and to make him known, as I am able to the World.— In short, tho' he had been tempted to Murder his Wife, and made Provision for it, and she knew it, yet she still performed the duty of a faithful Yoke-fellow; and upon April 16. 1669. (a day for ever to be Solemnized as Glorious and Honourable by me his poor Creature) They are his own words: she going on in her constant course of Prayer, after she had given the Lord his Holy and Reverend Titles, using Moses's Arguments, brake forth into these words, My Fa∣ther, my Father! What wilt thou do with my Husband? He hath been speaking and acting still in thy cause: Oh! Destroy him not for thine own Glory. Oh! What dishonour will come to thy great Name if thou do it. Oh! Rather do with me what thou wilt. On Rather Do what thou wilt. But spare my Husband, &c.— He that is pleased to stile himself a God hearing Prayer, and in most of his great works delights to advance his own power, by using small and unlikely means, after long tarrying, and in a time when I looked not for him, came now and owned his own Ordinance, crowned the Cries, and Faith, and Patience of a poor Woman with such success, that my praise shall be continually of him. The proud may scorn, but the humble shall hear thereof and be glad. That roaring Lion, mine Adversary the Devil, that old Serpent, that red Dragon, that unclean Spirit that Liar, that false Accuser,— Murderer, —Appollyon — Abaddon — even now, when he thought himself almost settled in the Possessi∣on of his long sought Dominion) and that there was no casting him out of my Soul, which he had abused, making it his Dung-hill, whereon he laid all the fifth of Hellish Thoughts, and A∣bominations that he could; now was sent to his own place, by my dear Lord Christ, who broke the Doors of Brass, and rescued me from the Rape of Hellish Furies, &c. See the Book writ by his own Hand, p. 53, 54. &c.

5. When I was Minister of Shipley in Sussex, a certain Man of another Parish on a Lord's Day after Evening Service, came to me, and desired to speak with me about some particular Case of Conscience, (I think it was concerning the Sin against the Holy Ghost; after some dis∣course upon the point, he told me, that he had for many Years been haunted with doubts, and great fears about his Salvation, and could enjoy no comfort; but at last unexpectedly as he was at his Loom, (for he was a Weaver by Trade a certain Text of Scripture was suggested to his mind, by he knew not what secret Impulse, and thereupon all the thick Fog, which he had so long laboured under was scattered, and the Room was filled with Light, and he en∣joyed a great Serenity, and Peace, and Comfort afterwards.

6. Mrs. Polsted, of Bednel Green, for a great while was in great Darkness, and Deserted. It prevailed, even to the uttering of words dreadful to her Friends: But drawing near to her end, she desired my Sister Dunn to stay with her that Night she died, and to close her Eyes. She lay by her upon the Bed, when she spake to her thus, O Mrs. Dunn, it is a dreadful thing to be separated from Christ for ever, for ever! Yes, so 'tis, says her Friend, but I am perswad∣ed it shall never be your Portion. She fell into a kind of a Slumber, and a little after spake Mrs. Dunn, Christ is come let us haste to meet him, let us haste to meet him. She ask'd her, if she had now closed with Christ, yes, said she, I stick to my first choice, I stick to my first choice. What shall I render to the Lord? What shall I render to the Lord? And so died praising the Lord.

7. Mrs, Charlton once told me, That after a Desertion of about Eight Years, she had such a Floud of Spiritual Joy, that when she walk'd in the Streets they seem'd to her Pav'd with Gold, for a Fortnights time; and she was fain to beg of God to stay his Hand, Her Body be∣ing not able to bear it.

8. Mr. Nutkin of Okingham, told me, That once after near Fifty Years Profession, upon a Day of Thanksgiving, observed by himself upon a recovery from Sickness, and to beg a Sanctified use of Health restored; on a sudden a dark Cloud fell on him, that all his Profession had been Hypocrisie. That Day, and the Night after, which he passed without Sleep; it con∣tinued, and he was so held down by the Temptation, he had not power to look into his Bible. The next Day he thought thus, Have I been so long acquainted with the Lord, and shall not I dare to look into his word? Opened his Bible, and it opened in the 10. Heb. and the first word he cast his Eye on, was that Text, If a Man Sin willingly, &c. He reflected on himself by Examination, and Conscience answered for him; upon which the Cloud began to scatter presently, and e're Night, came he was comforted.

These Three Relations concerning Mrs. Polsted, Mrs. Charlton, and Mr. Nutkin of Okingham, were all sent me by the Reverend Mr. Singleton, now living in Hogsdon-Square, near London, and are Printed as I received them from him.

9. Melancthon going onoe upon some great Service for the Church of Christ, and having many doubts and fears about the Success of his business, was much cheared up, and confirm∣ed by a Company of poor Women and Children, whom he found together Praying for the labouring Church, and casting it by Faith into Christ's everlasting Arms. Clark's Examp. vol. 1. c. 119. out of Seluccer.

10. Andronicus, the Emperor of Constantinople, finding that all things went cross with him, took a Psalter in his Hand to resolve his doubtful Mind; and opening the same, as it were to resolve his Doubts thereby, and ask Counsel of the Oracles of God, the first Verse he fixt his Eye upon, was Psal. 68.14. When the Almighty scatter'd Kings, &c. whereby he was comforted, and directed what to do for his greater safety. Turk Hist. p. 164.

description Page 125

11. S. Augustine being in Trouble on the hinge of his Conversion, and retired into his Garden, pouring forth his Tears plentifully, and not knowing what to do, was warn'd by a Voice from Heaven, saying, Tolle, Lege, Take and Read. And immediately, having S. Paul's Epistles by him, he open'd the Book, and the first Text he turn'd to was Rom. 13. &c. Not in riotting and Drunkenness, &c. with which he was satisfied; and giving the Book to his dear friend Alipius, he read on, Him that is weak in faith receive, but not to doubtful Disputations; which gave a sufficient Direction to Alipius too. August. Conf. lib. 8.

12. Sarah, Daughter of Mr. Tho. Wight, sometime of the Auditor's Office in London, (about the Year 1643.) was for four Years oft in great Doubt and Despair, and torment∣ed with divers Temptations, viz. to believe that there was no God, Devil, Heaven nor Hell, but what she felt in her own Conscience. One day, being violently assaulted with that Temptation, that there was no Hell, but what she felt within her self; having a little white earthen Cup in her Hand, she said, that she was as sure to be damned, as that was to break; and therewithal threw it from her to break it, but it brake not. Again, she said, as sure as this Cup will break, there is no Hell; and threw it more violently against the frther side of the Chamber, and yet it brake not. Her Mother took it up, and said, See, Child, it is not broken. She got it again, and said, and did the like four or five times, only the fifth time a little nip brake out. After her Recovery, she still desired to drink out of that Cup, to put her in Mind of God's Goodness toward her. Notwithstanding, she con∣tinued comfortless till April 10. 1647. About Midnight, when all humane Help fail'd, and former Means could not do it; yet, when she was made utterly uncapable of receiv∣ing Comfort that way: For now the was stricken both blind and deaf, her Eyes being fast closed up; her first Speeches were, My Soul thirsts for the Water of Life, and I shall have it. This, with great Ardency of Spirit, she repeated over four times, then drank three or four little Cups of Water, and then sitting up, with a lowly cheerful Countenance, much Brokenness 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heart, and Tears trickling down her Cheeks, she spake with a low Voice, Ah! that Jesus Christ should come from the Bosom of his Father, and take the Nature of Man upon him, and come in such a low Estate, and lie in a Manger! — Christ came to the lowest Soul! he lay is a Manger, in a contemptible place! Do you not see an Excellency in him? I tell you. There is more Excellency in Him, in lowest State, that in a World; yea, than in Ten Thousand Worlds? _____ _____ Do you not see an Excellency in Him, who came here to die for, even for Sinners; yea, for the greatest of Sinners; for the chiefest Sinners: A dying Christ for a denying Peter! (this she repeated three times) Peter denied him, yet he died for him! Go tell Peter — (here she ••••wsed and admired) For a Peter! for a Mary Magdalen! for a Theif on the Cross, that none should despair! &c. Thus she continued till April 13. blind and deaf; neither eating nor drinking any thing but a little Water, nor speaking, till at last, starting up suddenly, she said, The Devil fights with me, as with Michael and his Angels, but the Angel shall prevail, &c.—Nay, she took nothing till May 19th. except a little Water, and once a little Broth, which she cast up immediately, and yet look'd bet∣ter, than for seven or eight Weeks before. And at last, after long Weakness, and many gracious Expressions, June 11th. that Text came into her Mind, Mark 5. v. last. Damsel, I say unto thee arise, &c. and was fully perswaded, that so in should be to her self. And accordingly it was; for she eat heartily with Joy before them all; call'd for her Cloaths; rose up, stood on her Feet. Many Persons, of all Ranks, visited her in this time of her Vi∣sitation, and were Ear and Eye-witnesses of these things, at the time of her Recovery; she was not full 16 Years old. Clark's Examp. Vol. 2. p. 436.

CHAP. XXV. The Modest and Humble strangely advanced.

BEfore Honour is Humility, saith Solomon, Prov. 15.33. and tho' the Lord be high, yet hath he respect unto the lowly. Ps. 138.6. 'Tis certain, humble Men are best qualified for the favours of Heaven, and that they have of oftentimes an Earnest given them here of the good things of this Life, appears plainly in the Examples of the Primitive Disciples and Christians.

1. Athanasius, upon occasion of examining other Boys at Play, and preparing them for Baptism, was by Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, observing the Sport, first set to School, afterwards made Deacon, and at last, when Alexander lay dying, wished by him to be his Successor, which he afterwards (tho' unwillingly) was.

2. Dr. Ʋsher was noted for his Humility, in stooping to the Capacity of the meanest, in his high Thoughts of others, and low of himself; and when the Provostship of the Col∣ledg of Dublin's as offer'd him, he refused it, at 30 Years of age; yet was afterwards with∣out any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his own, by King James, made Bishop of Meath, and afterwards Arch-Bishop of Armagh, &c. See his Life.

3. Cardinal Pool was a learned, humble, prudent and moderate Man, and accordingly preferred to the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury; upon receiving of the Pall, he made a cold Sermon concerning the beginning, use and virtues of the Pall, without either Learn∣ing

description Page 126

or Eloquence; and tho he stood fair for the Pontifical Chair, upon the death of Pope Paul III. and the Party for him had gain'd almost a sufficient number of Suffrages, he seemed little concern'd at it, and did rather decline, than aspire to that Dignity. Yea, and when a full number had agreed, and came to adore him, according to the ordinary Ceremony, he receiv'd it with his usual Coldness; and that being done in the Night, he said, God loved Light, and therefore advised them to delay it till Day came; upon which, the Ita∣lians, among whom, Ambition passes for the Character of a great Mind, looked on this as an unsufferable piece of Dulness; so the Cardinals shrunk from him before day, and chose de Monte Pope, who reigned by name of Julius the III. His first Promotion was very ex∣traordinary, for he gave his own Hat to a Servant that kept his Monkey; and being ask'd the Reason of it, He said, He saw as much in his Servant, to recommend him to be a Cardinal, as the Conclave saw in him, to chuse him to be Pope. See Abridgment of the Hist. of the Reform. l. 2. p. 121.

And it is remarkable, that notwithstanding he had such an humble Opinion of his own Parts, yet he behaved himself so wisely at the Council of Trent, that it raised his Esteem much; and moved the Conclave of Rome to a Design of promoting him to the Popedom, Ibid. See more in the Chapter of present Retribution to the Humble and Modest.

CHAP. XXVI. Persons strangely admonished, of Sins, or Dangers.

WE have to deal with so gracious a God, and one so concern'd for our Welfare and Sal∣vation, that he seldom lets his Children run into Dangers, without giving them a previ∣ous Notice and Admonition of it. Thus the Persecution, design'd by Herod against our Savi∣our, was notified to Joseph in a Dream, and withal, a way directed for his Escape. S. Peter was told plainly before-hand of Satan's Defire to sift and winnow him. Judas o his Temptation, and all the rest of the Apostles of their stumbling and Offence. And indeed all the Christian Disciples had fair warning of the Dangers that awaited them in the World, after our Saviour's Ascension into Heaven; and therefore they were to fore-arm themselves with Prudence and Innocency, &c. How S. Paul was admonished by Agabus of his being bound at Jerusalem. See Act. 21.11, 12.

1. We do elsewhere relate in this Book how a Gentleman in London, whensoever he was drunk, was continually molested with a Noise over his Head as he lay in his Bed, &c.

2. Some few Days before the Duke of Buckingham's going to Portsmouth (where he was stabbed by Felton) the Ghost of his Father, Sir George Villiers, appear'd to one Parker, (formerly his own Servant, but then Servant to the Duke) in his Morning-Chamber-Gown; charged Parker to tell his Son, that he should decline that Employment and De∣sign he was going upon, or else he would certainly be murder'd. Parker promised the Ap∣parition to do it, but neglected it. The Duke making Preparations for his Expedition, the Apparition came again to Parker, taxing him very severely for his Breach of Promise, and required him not to delay the acquainting his Son of the Danger he went in. Then Parker the next day told the Duke, that his Father's Ghost had twice appear'd to him, and had commanded him to give him that warning. The Duke slighted it, and told him, he was an old doting Fool. That Night the Apparition came to Parker, and said, Thou hast done well in warning my Son of his Danger; but tho' he will not yet believe thee, go to him once more however, and tell him from me by such a Token (naming a private Token) which no Body knows but only he and I, that if he will not decline his Voyage, such a Knife as this is (pulling a Knife out from under his Gown) will be his Death. This Message Parker also delivered the next day to the Duke, who when he heard the private Token, believed that he had it from his Father's Ghost, yet said that his Honour was now at Stake, and he could not go back from what he had undertaken, come Life, come Death.

This Passage, Parker, after the Duke's Murder, communicated to his Fellow-Servant, Henry Ceely, who told it to a Reverend Divine, a Neighbour of mine, from whose Mouth I have it, saith Mr. Glaenvil, in his Sadducism. Triumph. p. 410.

3. A Gentleman in Ireland, near to the Earl of Orory's, sending his Butler one Afternoon to buy Cards; as be passed a Field, he to his wonder, espy'd a Company of People sitting round a Table, with a deal of good Chear before them, in the midst of the Field. And he going up towards them, they all arose, and saluted him, and desired him to sit down with them: But one of them whispering these Words in his Ear, Do nothing this Company invites you to do: He thereupon refused to sit down, and immediately the Table, and all that belonged to it, were gone; and the Company are now playing and dancing. And the Butler being desired to joyn himself with them; but he refusing, they fall all to work; but he refusing to work with them, they all disappeared. The Man runs strait home, and was no sooner entred his Master's House, but down he falls, and lay some time sensless; but coming to himself again, he related to his Master what had happened.

description Page 127

The Night following there comes one of this Company to his Bed-side, and tells him, that if he offer'd to stir out of Doors the next day, he would be carried away. Here∣upon he kept within; but towards the Evening, having need to make Water, he adven∣tured to put one Foot over the Threshold, several standing by. Which he had no soon∣er done, but the espy'd a Rope cast about his Middle, and the poor Man was hurried away with great swiftness, they following after him as fast as they could, but could not overtake him. At length they espy'd a Horseman coming towards them, and made signs to him to stop the Man, whom he saw coming near him, and both ends of the Rope, but no Body drawing. When they met, he laid hold on one end of the Rope, and im∣mediately had a smart Blow given him over his Arm with the other end. But by this means the Man was stopt, and the Horseman brought him back with him.

The Earl of Orory hearing of these strange Passages, sent to the Master to desire him to send this Man to his House, which he accordingly did: And the Morning following, or quickly after, he told the Earl that his Spectre had been with him again, and assured him, that that day be should most certainly be carried away, and that no Endeavours should avail to the saving of him. Upon this he was kept in a large Room, with a considerable number of Persons to guard him, among whom was the famous Stroker, Mr. Greatrix, who was a Neighbour. There were besides other Persons of Quality, two Bishops in the House at the same time, who were consulted touching the use of a Medicine the Spectre or Ghost prescrib'd; of which, mention will be made anon, but they determined on the Negative. But this by the by.

Till part of the Afternoon was spent, all was quiet, but at length he was perceived to rise from the Ground. Whereupon Mr. Greatrix and another lusty Man clapt their Arms over his Shoulder, one of them before him, and the other behind, and weighed him down with all their Strength. But he was forcibly taken up from them, and they were too weak to keep their hold, and for a considerable time he was carried in the Air to and fro over their Heads; several of the Company still running under him, to prevent his being hurt, if he should fall. At length he fell, and was caught before he came to the Ground, and had by that means no hurt.

All being quiet till Bed-time, my Lord order'd two of his Servants to lie with him, and the next Morning he told his Lordship, that his Spectre was again with him, and brought a wooden Dish with grey Liquor in it, and bad him drink it off. At the first sight of the Spectre, he said he endeavour'd to awake his Bedfellows, but it told him, That that endeavour should be in vain, and that he had no cause to ear him, he being his Friend, and he that at first gave him the good Advice in the Field, which had he not followed, he had been before now perfectly in the power of the Compan he saw there. He added, that he concluded it was im∣possible, but that he should have been carried away the day before, there being so strong a Combination against him. But now he would assure him that there would be no more Attempts of that Nature; but he being troubled with two sorts of sad Fits, he had brought that Liquor to cure him of them, and bid him drink it. He peremptorily refusing, the Spectre was angry, and upbraided him with great disingenuity, but told him, That howe∣ver he had a kindness for him, and that if he would take Plantine Juice he should be well of one sort of Fits, but he should carry the other to his Grave. The poor Man having by this time somewhat recover'd himself, ask'd the Spectre, whether by the Juice of Plantain he meant that of the Leaves or Roots? It replied, The Roots.

Then it askt him, whether he did not know him? He answer'd, No. He replied, I am such a one. The Man answer'd, He hath been long dead. I have been dead (said the Spectre or Ghost) seven Years, and you know that I lived a loose Life; and ever since have I been hurried up and down in a restless condition with the Company you saw, and shall be to the day of Judgment. Then he proceeded to tell him, that had he acknowledged God in his ways he had not suffer'd such severe things by their means. And further said, You never pray'd to God that day before you met with this Company in the Field, and also going about an unlawful Business; and so vanish'd. Mr. Glanvil's Sadducism Triumph. p. 423.

4. Mr. Alexander Clogie, Minister of Wigmore, in the County of Hereford, aged Fourscore Years, published a Set of Sermons, A. 164. under this Title, Vox Corvi, or the Voice of the Raven, that thrice spoke these Wards distinctly, viz. Look into Colossians the 3d. and 15th. Licensed according to Order. London, Printed by W. B. &c. The occasion of it was, as we are told in the Epistle to the Reader: On the 3d. of Feb. 1691. about Three in the Afternoon, this Reverend Divine, a Persons of the Venerable Age of Eighty Years, and Forty of those a laborious Teacher of God's Word, in the Parish of Wigmore, being in the Hall of his own House, with his Wife, some Neighbours and Relations, together with two small Grand-children of his, in all, to the number of eight Persons; Thomas Kinnersley, one of the said Grandchildren, of 10 Years of Age, starting up from the Fire-side, went out of the Hall-door, and sate himself down upon a Block, by a Wood-pile, before the Door, cutting of a Stick, and in ress than a qu••••ter of an Hour return'd into the Hall, in great Amazement, his Countenance pale and affrighted, and said to his Grandfather and Grand∣mother, Look in the 3d. of the Colossians, and the 15th. with a great Palsion and Earnestness, repeating the Words no less than three times, telling them with a mighty Ardency, that a Raven had spoken them three times from the Peak of the Steeple, and that it look'd to∣wards W. W.'s House, and shook its Head thitherward, directing its Looks and Moti∣ons still towards that House. All which Words he heard the Raven distinctly utter three times, and then saw it mount and fly out of Sight. The Grandfather turning to the Text in the Bible, and reading the Words, Let the Peace of God rule in your Hearts, &c. The

description Page 128

Child was fully satisfied, and his Countenance composed again. The Family to which the Raven seemed to direct her Voice, were by means hereof perfectly Reconciled. I doubt not, but this Relation will seem incredible in an Age of so little Faith; but I have not time to plead for the Credibility of every particular and strange Story that I relate. Sure I am, Mr. Clogie doth not Preach or Write like a Man fallen into his Dotage, or like a weak and unskilful Divine.

5. Dwelling at Leeds in Kent, saith Mr. Batman, Professor in Divinity, a glowing Light, like unto a quick Cole, appeared at my Bed's Feet, at the sudden sight whereof, I was as well in doubt, as afraid, taking view thereof twice or thrice, to the end I would not be de∣ceived of that Appearance, and desiring God's Assistance from Evils, it vanished away. Shortly after I was in present danger of being Slain in the House of him, whom I took to be my Friend, &c. Not many Years after I fell into the Hands of Inconstant Men, whose double Delings I referred to God; and one of them was struck Blind, another fell into a Dropsie, a Third ask'd Forgiveness, &c. There happened to me in Kent also, a sudden Fire in the House wherein I then dwelt, so that the House was consumed to the Ground; whether because before that time I greatly reproved Witchery, of those that then were Suspected, or for my secret Sins against God, from the which no Flesh is clear, I appeal be∣fore the Throne of thy most magnificent Grace, &c. Don's Warning to the Judgment, p. 410.

I could add many more Instances of this kind, but having already mentioned some others in other Chapters, I shall forbear, lest I cloy my Reader, and provoke him to a nau∣seate or loathing. Nequid nimis.

CHAP. XXVII. Remarkable Faith.

THE Graces of the Spirit of God found to be Sincere (but especially in an excellent degree) in Christians, are called frequently in the Gospel, The Earnest of the Spirit, and the Ear∣nest of the Future Iheritance; as if God never bestowed these Qualities upon any but as Dis∣positions to Eternal Glory, and a Token of special Love, and everlasting Favour. I shall there∣fore in the next place proceed, to enquire after a few Remarkable Instances of this Nature, and first of all of Faith, that Grace that is so mightily commended under the Oeconomy of the New Testament.

1. Luther was a Man of great Faith and Resolution, as appears by these Passages in his Sermons: Sir Devil, I gear not thy Threatenings and Terrors, for there is one whose Name is Jesus Christ, in whom I believe; He hath abolished the Law, condemned Sin, vanquished Death, and destroyed Hell. And again: Good Mrs. Death, Dost thou know this Man Christ? Come and bite out his Tooth; Hast thou forgotten how little thy Biting prevailed with him once? —Faith kills Reason, that Beast and Monster, that all the World cannot kill, — and Laughs at all the Iniquiry, Rage and Fury of the World, &c.

2. Arch-Bishop Ʋsher, though he fore-told in the time of his greatest Prosperity, that he should die in Poverty, yet made little Provision for the Storm; and though his Losses in Ireland (upon the turn of the Times) were great, and his Straits in England very consider∣able, yet when two several Offers were made him from Foreign Nations, the one from Car∣dinal Richlieu, in relation to his great Learning, with a promise of large Maintenance, and Liberty to live where he listed in France among the Protestants; the other from the States of Holland, who proffered him the Place of Honorarius Professor at Leyden, which had an ample Stipend belonging to it; yet he refused both, and chose rather to put himself upon Divine Providence in his own Countrey. Clrk, in his Life.

3. Mr. Heron, on his Death-bed, being minded of his young Children, whom he had made but slender Provision for, made this Answer, (which my Author saith, was Censured for too light by some Persons) That he did not fear, but He that fed the young Ravens, when they cried unto him, would likewise take care of, and provide for the young Herons. Dr. Fuller, in his Meditations.

4. Mr. Lancaster, being by Birth a good Gentleman, and sometime Fellow in King's College in Cambridge, he was but little of Stature, but eminent, as for other things, espe∣cially for his living by Faith. His Charge being great, and his Means so small, his Wife would many times come to him, when she was to send her Maid to Banbury Market to buy Provision, and tell him that she had no Money; his usual Answer was, Yet send your Maid, and God will provide; and though she had no Money, yet she never returned empty, for one or other that knew her to be Mr. Lancaster's Maid, either by the way, or in Banbury Town meeting her would give her Money, which still supplied their present wants. Mr. Clark, in the Life of Dr. Harris.

5. Mr. Edw. Lawrence, formerly Minister of Basckarth in Shropshire, but refusing to com∣ply with the Act of Ʋniformity, and thereupon being in danger of being turned out of his Living, being ask'd, How he would maintain his VVife, and so many small Children as he had? Made Answer, I intend to live and maintain my Family upon the Fifth Chapter of Saint Matthew.

description Page 129

CHAP. XXVIII. Remarkable Courage, and Boldness.

FEar not thou, them saith our Saviour, that can destroy the Body, and after that have nothing, that they can do, &c. certainly a good Christian Courage in a good Cause, and under the Con∣duct of an humble Prudence, is the Gift of God, and Blessing of Heaven, and one of those Graces, that bespeak the person endowed therewith to be somewhat more than common Man. Our dear Saviour was taken notice of, for one that Preach'd with Authority; and the Apostles with a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a li∣berty of Speech, and boldness of Spirit, which their Adversaries were not able to resist. And some∣times we may pick up such Examples of boldness in succeeding Ages of the Church, as these that follow.

1. Ignatius being required to be present at the Gratulatory Sacrifices appointed by Trajan after the Parthian War, which were to be offered in every City, before Trajan's Face, did just∣ly and sharply reprove the Idolatry; for which cause he was delivered to ten Soldiers, to be carried to Rome. Clark's Mar. of Eccl. Hist.

2. Polycarp would not flie, when in danger of Persecution and Martyrdom, saying, The will of the Lord be done; and coming to the Searchers, he communed with them very chear∣fully, and commanded that the Table should be spread for them, intreating them to eat and dine well, requesting but one Hours space for his Prayers, which was granted him. Ibid.

3. Origen was in his early Years desirous of Martyrdom, and would have thrusted him∣self into the Persecutors Hands, had not his Mother in the Night time privily convey'd away his Cloathes on purpose to restrain him; and when he could do no more, he stoutly Exhort∣ed his Father then ••••••••rison, by Letters, that he would not alter his purpose of Suffering for his Son's sake. Dr. Cave, Prim. Christ. Clark Marrow of Eccl. Hist. &c.

4. Valentinian Jun. compassing the Church where Ambrose was (in a great rage) with a great number of Armed Souldiers, commanded him to come forth; but he nothing terrified, answered, That I will never willingly do, neither will I betray the Sheepfold of my Sheep, to the Wolves, nor deliver up the Temple of God to the Authors of Blasphemy; but if thou pleasest to kill me, here's my Breast, peirce it as thou pleasest, with Spear or Sword; I am willing to embrace such a Death. Upon which resolute Answer. the Emperor with-drew. ibid.

5. Luther's Courage and Boldness is well known; when disswaded from going to Dispute at Worms, for fear of his Enemies, If I thought, saith he, there were danger of our Cause, I would go, tho' there were as many Devils in Worms, as Tiles upon the Houses: And another time to his Friends, quaking for fear of future troubles, Come, saith he, let's sing the 46th. Psalm. and let all the Devils in Hell do their worst. Pref. to his Sermons.

6. John Frith to certain Messengers sent by the Arch-Bishop to bring him before him, and they disswading Frith from stiffness in his Opinion about the Sacrament, made answer, I most heartily thank you for your Good-will and Councel, whereby I see your Good-will to me, yet my Cause and Conscience is such, that in no wise I may or can without danger of Damna∣tion, start aside, and fly from the Truth whereof I am convinced, and which I have Published concerning the Lord's Supper; so that if I be askt what my Judgment is about it, I must needs declare my Judgment, and Conscience therein, as I have formerly written, tho' I was sure to lose Twenty Lives, if I had so many. Clarks Eccl. Hist. p. 158.

7. King Arthur, to increase the Courage of his Soldiers, Instituted the Order of Knights of the Round Table, that he might reward the well deserving with Titles of Honour. None were admitted into this Order, but such of the Nobility, as were in all, the number of 150. the chiefest of them being Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristram, Sir Lamrock, Sir Grawine, and others. These were all Recorded for Knights of great Renown; and had not King Arthur's Valour been most transcendent, each of them might have passed fpr no less than a Worthy, tho' they must fall short of the Deeds of King Arthur, of whom it is written, that in one Battle against the Saxons with his own Sword named Callibourn, he slew 800 of them. England's Worthies, by William Winstanley, p. 10.

8. Lucius Hiberius, the Roman Legate, demanded of him a Tribute for Britain, which he not only deny'd but also threatned to have a Tribute from Rome, as appeareth in his Letter sent unto the Senate, where I find it thus written in an old Manuscript. Ʋnderstand among you of Rome, that I am King Arthur of Britain, and freely it hold and shall hold, and at Rome hastily will I be, not to give you Truage, but to have Truage of you: For Constantine, that was Hellen's Son, and other of my Ancesters Conquered Rome, and thereof were Emperors, and that they had and held, I shall have yours. God's grace. And accordingly he set forward against Lucius Hiberus, who with great Power, and vain Confidence, came Marching against him, where af∣ter a long and Bloody Fight, the Romans were Discomfited, their General killed, and his slain Body sent to the Senate for the Tribute of Britain. ibid

9. Mr. Broughton was exceedingly Courageous and Bold, and free in inveighing against Popery, Jesuitism among the Papists, and Jesuits, and also Judaism among the Jews. As once more, especially at the B. of Mentz's Table, where also diverse Jesuits were present, with whom he Discoursed so freely, and sharply against the Papacy, as Anti-Christian, and against the Blind∣ness and Wickedness of the Romanists, that the Protestants, who were present with him, were afraid that would have endanger'd both himself, and them. At another time, being in one

description Page 130

of the Jews Synagogues, at the time of their Servce, where their publick Minister Read and Prayed in a strange and uncouth Tone; one of the Jews, as he came out, said unto him, Did not our Minister Sing like an Angel? No, (saith he) he Barked like a Dog; and so called for a Dis∣pute with him, where they had long and much tugging.

10. He was once Travelling here in England, and being in his Inn, a Royster in the Room next to him was Swearing horribly, and at no measure; in went, he boldly to him, and, Who art thou, (saith he) thou Wretch, who darest thus to Blaspheme, and Profane the Glorious Name of the great God? And some other like words, which he set on with so great an awe and bold∣ness that the Roarer became calm, and took his sharp reproofs especially when he came to under∣stand who he was,) in very good part. In his Life, p. 4.7.

11. It was the saying of one who suffered in Queen Mary's Regn. — I was an honest poor Man's Daughter, never brought up at the University as you have, but I have driven the Plow before my Father many a time, I thank God; yet notwithstanding, in defence of God's Truth, and in the cause of my Master Christ, by his Grace, I will set my Foot against the Foot of any of you all in the maintenance of the same and if I had a Thousand Lives they should go for payment thereof. Fox Matyrol.

12. If I had a Hundred Bodies, said Mr. Hawks, I would suffer them all to be torn in pieces rather than Abjure, or Recant. ibid.

13. Mr. Rothwel, (called afterwards by the Devil in a posessed Person, Bold Rothwel,) being recommended to the Lady Bowes, for a fit Minister to be employed in the North, in the Bi∣shoprick of Durham; after his first Days Labour there for Tryal, being well liked of by the People, and returning afterwards to the Lady Bowes, he told her, he would go; she replied, tho' for their sakes she was glad, yet she was afraid to send him, understanding that they were of a fierce Disposition, and having never heard the Gospel, might deal unkindly with him. He answered, Madam, if I thought, I should never meet the Devil there, I would never come there, he and I have been at odds in other places, and I hope, we shall not agree there. See his Life, by Mr. Clark, p. 70.

14. King Charles the I. spending one Sunday in a serious debate of the Lord Strafford's Case, in the Morning with the four Bishops, of London, Durham, Lincoln, and Carlisle; the Arch-Bishop of Armagh not being there, but Preaching in the Church of Covent-Garden, as he used to do; was sent for by a particular Order from his Majesty; The Bishop descended from the Pulpit, and told the Messenger, that he was then, as himself saw, employed in God's business, which asson as he had done, he would attend upon the King to understand his Pleasure. See his Life by Mr. Clark, p. 297.

15. In like manner, Sir Thomas Moor sent answer to King Henry 8th. when a Messenger came to call him from Mass; as is elsewhere spoken of in this Book.

CHAP. XXIX. Remarkable Patience.

THE Patience of Christian Confessors and Martyrs in the early Ages of the Church, was a Potent Argument to persuade many of their Adversaries, that they were bore up with some∣what more than the Principles of mere Philosophy, or the stiffness of a depraved Nature; and that the Christian Religion furnished them with a better Assurance, and a clearer ground of Confidence in their Cause, than was obvious to a common Age, or to be found in any other System of Religion in the World; and therefore it cannot be amiss to enquire, what Examples of this kind we can meet with.

1. Ignatius, to the Church of Trallis, exhorting them not to refuse Martyrdom, useth these Expressions. From Syria to Rome, I had a Battle with Beasts, as well by Sea as by Land, Night and Day, being bound by Ten cruel Leopards (Soldiers) which the more Benefits they receive at my hands, became so much the worse to me; but I being exercised, and now well acquainted with their Injuries, am taught every Day more and more to bear the Cross, yet here∣by am I not Justified. Would to God I were once come to the Beasts prepared for me, which I wish also to fall upon me with all their violence, &c. Vid. Dr. Cave's Prim. Christ. Clark's Mar. of Eccl. Hist. &c.

2. S. Hierom Reports of Melania, That her Husband lying dead by her, she lost two of her Sons at the same time; but she, instead of bursting into a Passion, fell down, and said; Lord, I shall serve Thee more nimbly and readily, by being eased of this weight which thou hast taken from me. Dr. Cave's Prim. Christ.

3. When Lucius, one of the Primitive Martyrs, for speaking in behalf of one of the Chri∣stians, that he had very hard measure, was Condemned forth-with; he heartily thanked his Judge for it, that by this means he should be delivered from such unrighteous Gover∣nours, and be sooner sent home to his Heavenly Father. Justin M.

4. John Picus Mirandula was of a chearful Countenance, and of so composed a Mind, That he was scarce ever seen angry. Clark in his Life.

description Page 131

5. By reason of our strange and wonderful Courage and Strength (saith Lactantius) new Additions are made to us; for when the People see Men with infinite variety of Torments torn in pieces, and yet maintain a Patience unconquerable, and able to live out its Tormen∣tors, they are convinced (what the Truth is) that the Consent of so many, and the Perse∣verance of dying Persons, cannot be in vain; nor that Patience it self, were it not from God, could hold out under such Racks and Tortures: Thieves, and Men of a robust Body, are not able to bear such tearing in pieces, they groan and cry out, and are overcome with Pain, because not endued with Divine Patience; but our very Children and Women (to say nothing of our Men) do with Silence conquer their Torments; nor can the hottest Fire force the least groan from them. Dr. Cave, out of Lactant.

6. Justin Martyr, by the force of such Arguments, turned from being a Platonic Philoso∣pher to be a Christian. I thought, saith he, it was impossible for such Persons to live in Vice and Luxury, &c. Apo. 1. c. 50.

7. Lis••••••, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Friends, who minded him on his Death-bed of his Stoical Philo∣sophy, whose Principle of Patience was Fate and Necessity, made Answer, De mihi Chri∣stianem Patientiam, Give me the Christian Patience.

8. Reproaches, said Luther, are my Meat and Feeding; I am afraid of Praises, glad of Slanders and Reproaches.

9. Socrates was observed, Semper eodem incedere vuleu, to go Abroad, and return Home, with the same composed Countenance; he bore the outragious peevishness of his Wife with great Patience, calling her his School Mistress, &c.

10. Dr. Sandes his Stable being Robb'd, and an Inventory taken of all his Goods, and he set on a lame Jade, and carried through London in scorn, at Bishopsgate a Woman throw∣ing a Stone at him, hit him so full on the Breast, that he was near falling from his Horse, to whom he mildly said, Woman, I pray God forgive thee. See his Life by Mr. Clark Page 8.

11. Cassianus tells of a Devout Gentlewoman desirous to exercise the Vertue of Patience, that came to Athanasus upon that score, to advise with him; who, at her Request, placed a poor Widow with her so VVayward, Cholerick, Peevish and Insolent, that she gave suf∣ficient occasion for the practice of Patience. S. Franc. Sales Introd.

12. Bishop Bonner gave this Testimony of Cuthert Sympson's Patience: I say unto you, That if he were not an Heretick, he is a Man of the greatest Patience that ever came before me; for I tell you, he hath been thrice Rack'd in one Day in the Tower, and in my House he hath felt some Sorrow, yet I never saw his Patience broken. Fox Martyrol.

13. 'Tis said of Calvin and Ʋrsin, that they were both Cholerick by Nature, yet had so learned the Meekness of Christ, as not to utter one Word under the greatest Provocation, un∣beseeming Religion. Joh. Flavel.

14. Greenham (that Saint of ours) can lye spread quietly upon the Form, looking for the Chyrurgeons Knife, binding himself as fast with a resolved Patience, as others with strongest Cords, abiding his Flesh carved, and his Bowels rifled; and not stirring more, than if he felt not, while others tremble to expect, and shrink to feel the pricking of a Vein. Bish. Jos. Hall Medit. &c.

15. I never heard, saith Dr. Walker, speaking of the late Countess of Warwick, That she was blamed for more than two Faults, by the most curious Observers of her Disposition and Behaviour, viz. Excess of Charity, and Defect of Anger; — For as to the latter, though I confess (saith he) she could not rage and storm, and discover her Anger, as some Persons do, who verisie the Saying, Anger is a kind of Madness; for her sedate, compos'd, serene Mind, and sweet and amicable Disposition, was scarce forcible to what was so conttary to her Nature; yet would she make deeper Impressions of her Displeasure for great Faults, than those who appeared most furious; like a still soaking Shower, which will wet more than a driving Storm; and therefore it was observed, that if any Servant had been faulty, they had rather have passed the Gantlet of their Lords most furious Expressions, than have once been sent for to their Lady's Closet, whose Treatment was soft Words, but hard Arguments against their Faults, and like that silent Lightning, which without the Noise of Thunder, melts the Blade, and singeth not the Scabbard; her Reproofs were neither the frightful his∣sing, nor the venom'd Sting, but the penetrating Oil of Scorpions. Dr. Walker, in her Life, Page 114.

16. Bishop Cowper's Wife, being a froward Woman, she, lest her Husband should pre∣judice his Health by his over much Study, when he was Compiling his famous Dictionary, one Day (in his Absence) got into his Study, and took all the Notes he had been for Eight Years a gathering, and burned them, whereof when she had acquainted him, he only said, Woman, thou hast put me to eight Years Study more. See the Treatise call'd, Mankind Displayed.

description Page 132

CHAP. XXX. Remarkable Prudence. THough the Simplicity of the Dove be an excellent Grace in Christians, yet we are required to joyn with it the Wisdom of the Serpent; the one removes away our Gall and Sting, and makes us inoffensive to others, the other gives us Brain and Prudence to save our selves; and this is the more necessary, because of the Enemies and Dangers we have to encounter with. And in Truth, though the Divine Providence is sufficient to Guide, and Protect, and Provide for us, yet we are no where commanded to lay a side the Man, to illustrate the Christian. Piety makes us shifty for the Honour of God, Charity for the good of our Neighbours, but Prudence tells us, We must not be quite careless at home; nay, the very Substane of our Religiou requires us to love our Neighbours as our selves; and therefore presupposeth a Care of our own Preservation, before our Care for the welfare of others: But yet so, that Self alone must give place to a Soci∣ety of Men, which is made up of many particular Selves; and the Glory of God is not to truckle to our Temporal Felicity. See some Instances:

1. Mr. Tindal, living with one Mr. Welch, in Gloucestershire, as Tutor to his Children, Discoursing about Matters of Religion sometimes in the House, and being answered by Mrs. Welch, — Such a Doctor is worth 100 l. per Annum, and such a one 200, and such a one 300. And is it Reason, think you, that we should believe you before them? He replied nothing at that time, because he saw it was in vain to make a personal Answer, where the Authority of his own Person was of so little value; and therefore fell upon Translating a Book called, Enchiridion Militis Christiani; and when he had finished it, he presented it to the Lady, that he might with more Advantage to the Cause, convince her that it was not his only Sentiment, but the Doctrine of others also; and accordingly he succeeded in his purpose; and afterwards, when he had Composed a Book of his own, about the Sacrament, and a∣gainst the Mass, he kept it by him for some time, because he could not bear it, but waited for a fitter Season for the Publication of it. Clark's Eccl. Hist. p. 166.

2. Mr. Henry Alting was so Prudent, that his Answers were accounted Oracles, yet he would never refuse to hear the Judgment of others; and in cases of Difficulty, he would ne∣ver rest till he had searched out, and made the Truth plain: And in the Government of his Family, he kept all so in Peace, Order, and Concord, that this only was known, That none knew what was done therein. Ibid. p. 496.

Arch-Bishop Ʋsher's Prudence appears excellent, by this Story which followeth:

3. A Lord's Eldest Son, who from his Cradle had been trained up in Popery, but was of excellent Parts and Learning, was at last prevailed with by his Father, to Sojourn for a while with the Learned Prelate in Drogheda. The Prudent Prelate studied nothing more than how he might take him by Craft, as the Apostle did the Corinthians, 2 Cor. 12.16. And therefore did not presently fall into Discourse with him about his Religion, but recreated himself for a time in Discoursing with him about some Philosophical Questions, and School-Points, in which Studies he perceived the Gentleman was well versed, and took much de∣light in them. This he continued, till at last he gained so far upon his Affections, that of his own accord he moved some Discourse about Matters of Religion; and then finding him Studious, he did not presently go about to instruct him in that Truth, but sought to puz∣zle him with Doubts about Religion: By this means the Gentleman's Conscience began to be awakened; nor were his Scruples removed, though he had recourse to a Monastery hard by, where it was Debated; so that at last he came with Tears to the Learned Primate for Satisfaction, and he promised to deal Faithfully with him; But, saith he, those whom you trust do not so; for they will not suffer you to see with your own Eyes, nor to understand the Scriptures, but according to their Churches Commentaries. Then did he advise him to go amongst them, and to ask them, Whether he that understood the Originals might Examine their Interpretations? And to bring him word what they said. Accordingly he did so, and brought him word, That they were divided in their Judgments. Mr. Clark, in the Life of Dr. Ʋsher, p. 294.

4. Bishop Babington had a little Book, containing only Three Leaves, which he turned over Night and Morning; the first Leaf was Black, to mind him of Hell, and God's Judg∣ments due to him for Sin; the second Red, to mind him of Christ and his Passion; the third White, to set forth God's Mercy to him, through the Merits of his Son, in his Justification and Sanctification. Clarks Exampl. vol. 1. p. 540.

5. Rodulph, the Emperor of Germany, being at Noriberg, there came a Merchant to him, and complained, That having left a Bag with 200 Marks in it, with a Citizen with whom he had Lodged, the Man now denied the same. The Emperor ask'd him for his Proofs; he takes his Oath of it, but could produce no other Witness. The Emperor bids him stay in another Room, and asks what manner of Bag it was; and the Man unexpectedly coming to Salute the Emperor, the Emperor begins to him with the Admiration of his Hat, and pray'd him to give it Him. The Citizen gave it, and took it for an Honour, that so great a Personage would accept of it. Upon this the Emperor with-draws, sends a Servant to this Man's Wife, desiring from her Husband to send him such a Money-Bag, and withal,

description Page 133

the Hat for a Token. The Woman sent it; the Emperor shews it the Merchant, who knew it, and rejoyced at the sight. Then the Emperor calling the Citizen, tells him the other Man's Complaint, of a Sum of Money delivered into his Custody: The Citizen denies and Forswears it. The Emperor produceth the Bag; upon which the Citizen was confounded obliged to pay the Merchant the full Sum, and sufficiently Fined besides. Lips. Exempl. Pol. p 135. Item Lips. Monit. l. 2. c. 9. p. 259, &c.

CHAP. XXXI. Remarkable Justice. JƲstice is so necessary a Vertue in the World, that no Commerce, or comfortable Conversation could be maintained without it; 'tis a Dictate of the Law of Nature, and writ is as fair and legible Characters, as any other whatsoever. Yet 'tis imprinted in a more Capital Letter, by the Laws of Christianity, so that now, he that runs may read it. And blessed be God, tho' we have many that love the ways of Unrighteousness, and consequently are tempted to pervert Justice, yet many worthy Examples may be found of such, who had rather chuse (according to the old Symbo) to do Justice, than Save the World. Fiat Justitia & pareat Mundus.

1. When Theodosius was at Rome, after he had overcome Maximus, he reformed two most abominable Wickednesses: the first was this: There was in Rome a huge House of Ancient Building, where all the Bread that served the City was baked, and most of the Rooms were under Ground; round about it were Taverns and Victualling-Houses, full of Harlots; so that many that resorted thither, either to satisfie their Hunger or Lust, were by these whor*s spoiled of all they had, and usually so made away, that their Friends could hear of them no more: For by private Conveyances, they were thrown into these Back-Houses, and there kept to Grinding and Drudgery all their Life after. It chanced, that one of the Emperor's Soldiers was thus thrown into this Hole, who, when they would not suf∣fer him to depart, drew his Dagger, and slew some that hindered his Escape, so that the rest, being afraid, let the Soldier go; and the Emperor being informed by him, sent for the Millers and Bakers, punished the Masters with extream Torments, overthrew those blind Houses, and so rid the Princely City of that shameful doing. The other Abuse which he reform'd, was this; If a Woman were taken in Adultery, they shut her up in a narrow Stew, and compelled her beastly, and without all shame, to play the Harlot, ringing a Bell, whilst the thing was doing, that all the Neighbours might be acquainted with it; which was so far from removing the Sin, that it rather increased it: The good Emperor being informed hereof, caused the Stews to be pulled down, and wholly Suppressed, and made other Laws for the punishment of Adultery. Clark, in the Life of Theodos.

2. Charles, the bold Duke of Burgundy, and Earl of Flanders, had a Noble Man in special Favour with him, to whom he had committed the Government of a Town in Zealand; where living in a great deal of Ease, he fell in Love with a Woman of a Beautiful Body, and a mind and manners no whit inferior. He passed and repassed by her Door, soon after grew bolder, entered into Conference with her, discovers his Flame, and beseeches a Com∣passionate Resentment of it; he makes large Promises, and uses all the ways by which he hoped to gain her, but all in vain. Her Chastity was proof against all the Batteries he could raise against it; falling therefore into Dispair, he converts himself unto Villany. He was, as I said, a Governour, and Duke Charles was busied in War; he causes the Husband of his Mistriss to be Accused of Treachery, and forth with Commits him to Prison, to the end that by Fear or Threats he might draw her to his pleasure, or at least quit himself of her Hus∣band, the only Rival with him in his Loves. The Woman, as one that loves her Husband, goes to the Goal, and thence to the Governour to entreat for him, and if she was able, to ob∣tain his Liberty. Dost thou come, O my Dear, to entreat me, said the Governour? You are certainly ignorant of the Empire you have over me: Render me only a mutual Affection, and I am ready to restore you your Husband; for we are both under a Restraint, he is in my Prison, and I am in yours. Ah how easily may you give Liberty to us both! Why do you refuse? As a Lover I beseech you, and as you tender my Life, as the Governour, I ask you, and as you tender the Life of your Husband; both are at stake, and if I must perish, I will not fall alone. The Woman blush'd at what she heard, and withal, being in Fear for her Husband, trembled and turned pale. He perceiving she was mov'd, and supposing that some Force should be used to her Modesty, (they were alone) throws her upon the Bed, and enjoys the Fruit which will short∣ly prove bitter to them both. The Woman departed Confounded, and all in Tears, think∣ing of nothing more but Revenge; which was also the more enflamed by a Barbarous Act of the Governour; for he having obtained his desire, and hoping hereafter freely to enjoy her, took care that her Husband, and his Rival, should be Beheaded in the Goal, and there was the Body put into a Coffin ready for Burial: This done, he sent for her, and in an Affable manner, What, (said he) do you seek for your Husband? You shall have him, and (pointing to the Prison) you shall find him there, take him along with you. The Woman suspecting nothing, went

description Page 134

her way, when there she sees, and is astonished, she falls upon the dead Corps, and having long lamented over it, she returns to the Governour with a fierce Countenance and Tone: It is true (said she) you have restored me my Husband, I owe you Thanks for the Favour, and will pay you. He endeavours to retain and appease her, but in vain; but hasting home, she calls about her most faithful Friends, recounts to them all that had passed. All agree that she should make her Case known to the Duke; who amongst other of his excellent Vir∣tues, was a singular Lover of Justice. To whom she went, and was heard; but scarce be∣lieved. The Duke is angry and grieved, that any of his, and in his Dominions, should presume so far: He commands her to withdraw into the next Room, till he sent for the Governour, who by chance was then at Court; being come, do you know (said the Duke) this Woman? The Man changed colour; do you know too, added he, the Complaints she makes of you? They are sad ones, and such as I would not they should be true: He shakes, faulters in his Speech, says and unsays; being urged home, he confesses all, frees the Woman from any fault; and casting himself at the Duke's Feet, said, he placed all his Refuge and Comfort in the good Grace and Mercy of his Prince; and that he might the better obtain it, he offered to make amends for his unlawful Lust, by a Lawful Marriage of the Person whom he had injured. The Duke, as one that had inclined to what he said, and now somewhat milder; You Woman, (said he) since it is gone thus far, are you willing to have this Man for your Hus∣band? She refuses; but fearing the Duke's Displeasure, and prompted by the Courtiers, that he was Noble, Rich, and in Favour with his Prince, was overcome, at last she yields. The Duke causes both to joyn Hands, and the Marriage to be lawfully made; which done, You Mr. Bridegroom, (said he) You must grant me this, that if you die first without Children of your Body, that then this Wife of yours shall be the Heir of all that you have; he willingly granted it; it is writ down by a Notary, and witness is to it. Thus done, the Duke turn∣ing to the Woman, Tell me, said he, is there enough done for your satisfaction? There is, said she; But there is not to mine, said he: And sending the Woman away, he commanded the Governour to be led away to that very Prison, in which the Husband was slain, and dead, to be laid in a Coffin headless, as he was. This done, he sent the Woman thither (igno∣rant of what had passed;) who, frighted with that unthought of Misfortune of two Hus∣bands almost at once, and the same time, lost by one and the same Punishment, fell sick speedily, and in a short time died; having gain'd this only by her last Marriage, that she left her Children by her former Husband very rich by the Accession of this new and great Inheritance. Lips. Monit. Lib. 2. Chap. 9. P. 240, 241.

3. Sir John Fitz-James was so fearful of the very Shadow and Appearance of Corruption, that it cost his chief Clerk his place but for taking a Tankard, after a signal Cause of 1500 l. a Year, wherein he had been serviceable, tho not as a Bribe, but as a Civility. Caesar would have his Wife without Suspition of Lewdness, and Fitz-James his Servants, without the appearance of Corruption. What way Law always, was then a Resolution; neither to de∣ny, nor defer, nor sell Justice. When our Judge came upon the Bench, he knew no more than Melchisedeck or Levi, Father or Mother, neither Friend nor Interest: For when his Cousin urged for a kindness, Come to my House (saith the Judge) I will deny you nothing; come to the King's Court, and I must do you Justice: And when the Attorney-General be∣spake his Favour in a publick Cause, Troble not your self (said he) I will do the King Right: The King is cast, the Attorney expostulates; the Judge satisfieth him, That he could not do his Majesty Right, if he had not done Justice. Lloyd's State Worthies, p. 115.

4. Sir Matthew Hale would never receive private Addresses or Recommendations from the greatest Persons in any matter, in which Justice was concern'd. One of the first Peers of England went once to his Chamber, and told him, that having a Sute at Law to be try'd before him, he was to acquaint him with it, that he might the better understand it, when it should come to be heard in Court. Upon which the Lord Chief Baron interrupted him, and said, He did not deal fairly to come to his Chamber about such Affairs, for he never received any In∣formation of Causes but in open Court, where both Parties were to be heard alike; so he would not suffer him to go on. Whereupon his Grace (for he was a Duke) went away not a little dissatisfied, and complain'd of it to the King as a Rudeness, that was not to be en∣dured: But his Majesty bid him content himself that he was no worse used; and said,He verily believed he would have used himself no better, if he had gone to sollicite him in any of his own Causes.

Another passage fell out in one of his Circuits, which was somewhat censured, as an Affection of an unreasonable Strictness; but it flowed from his Exactness to the Rules he had set himself. A Gentleman had sent him a Buck for his Table, that had a Tryal at the As∣sizes; so when he heard his Name, he asked if he was not the same Person that had sent him Venison: And finding he was the same, he told him, he could not suffer the Tryal to go on, till he had paid him for his Buck: To which the Gentleman answer'd, That he never sold his Venison, and that he had done nothing to him, which he did not do to every Judge that had gone that Circuit; which was confirmed by several Gentlemen, then present; but all would not do, for the Lord Chief Baron had learned from Solomon, that a Gift per∣verteth the ways of Judgment! and therefore he would not suffer the Tryal to go on, till he had paid for the present; upon which the Gentleman withdrew the Record: And at Sa∣lisbury the Dean nnd Chapter having, according to the Custom, presented him with six Sugar-Loaves in his Circuit, he made his Servants pay for the Sugar before he would try their Cause. Dr. Burnet in his Life.

description Page 135

CHAP. XXXII. Remarkable Temperance in Meats.

THE Ʋse of a sober and moderate Diet is none of the least Virtues commended to us by our Religion. The ancient Hebrews summ'd up their Victuals in that short Bill of Fare, Bread and Water; Flesh and Milk, Wine and Oyl, were extraordinary. Daniel fed upon Pulse, and so did the three Children, and did well, and appear'd plump, and in good liking with such Food. Solomon adviseth us, when we were set down at the Table of Great Men, and see Dain∣ties before us, to direct our Knife, not to the Trencher, but to our Throat, especially if we have not got a Habit of Temperance, but are Persons of a greedy Appetite; and our Saviour bids us beware of Surfeiting; and some Christians we may find not unskilful this way.

1. Ambrose was very Abstinent, full of Watchings and Prayer, never dining but on the Sabbaths. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

2. Chrysostom seldom went to Feasts, when invited. Ibid. Luther grudged at the Ex∣pence of his time upon the same Score. Fuller.

3. S. Augustine's Diet was usually Broth and Roots; using to say, that he feared not the Ʋncleanness of Meat, so much as the Ʋncleanness of Appetite; for for his Guests and Kinsfolk he had better: His Dishes for his Meat were of Earth, Wood or Marble; his Table was more for Disputation, than rich Banquetting. Clark's Marr. of Eccl. Hist.

4. Gregory the Great was very abstenious in his Diet, frequent in Fasting and Prayer; and so studious of the Sacred Scriptures, that he could scarce find leisure to eat his Food, till necessity urged him thereunto; and indeed his Abstinence was so great, that he much im∣pair'd his Health thereby; yet would he not give over his Employments, of Praying, Read∣ing, Writing, or Dictating to others. Ibid.

5. Philippus Nerius, at Nineteen Years of Age, made it a Law to himself, that he should refresh his Body but once a day, and that only with Bread and Water, and sometimes he would abstain even from these cold Delights unto the third Day: Being made Priest, his manner was to eat some small thing in the Morning, and then abstain till Supper, which ne∣ver consisted of more than two poched Eggs, or instead of these, some Pulse or Herbs. He would not suffer more Dishes than one to be set upon his Table; he seldom eat of Flesh or Fish, and of white Meats he never tasted; his Wine was little, and that much diluted with Water, and which is most wonderful, he seemed never to be delighted with one Dish more than another. Drexel. Oper. tom. 2. de Jejun. & Abstin. Part. 1. Chap. 11. Sect. 8. P. 796.

6. Cardinal Carolus Borromoeus was of that Abstinence, that he kept a daily Fast with Bread and Water, Sundays and Holydays only excepted; and this manner of Life he conti∣nued till his Death: He kept even Festivals with that Frugality, that he usually fed upon Pulse, Apples or Herbs. Pope Gregory the Thirteenth sent to him, not only to advise, but to command him to moderate these Rigours: But the Cardinal wrote back to him, that he was most ready to obey, but that withal he had learned by Experience, that his spare-eating was conducing to Health, and that it was subservient to the drying up the Flegm and Humours, wherewith his Body did abound: Whereupon the Pope left him to his Pleasure. He persisted therein therefore with so rigid a Constancy, that even in the heat of Summer, and when he had drawn out his Labours beyond his accustomed time, he would not indulge himself so far as to taste of a little Wine, nor allow his Thirst so much as a drop of Water. Ibid.

7. The Meat upon which Mr. Eliot lived was a Cibus Simplex, an homely but a whole∣some Diet; rich Varities, costly Viands and Poinant Sawces, came not upon his own Table; and when he found them upon other Men's, he rarely tasted of them. One Dish and a plain one was his Dinner; and when invited to a Feast, I have seen him sit magnifying of God for the Plenty which his People in this Wilderness were within a few Years risen to; but not more than a Bit or two of all the Dainties did he take into his own Mouth all the while. And for a Supper he had learned of his Loved and Blessed Patron, old Mr. Cotton, either wholly to omit it, or make but a small Sup or two, the utmost of it. Cotton Ma∣ther in the Life of Mr. Eliot, p. 32, 33.

8. Fulgentius, tho he had been tenderly and delicately brought up in his Youth, yet af∣ter he entred into a Monastery, he wholly abstained from Wine and Oyl, and was so rigo∣rous in Fasting, that it much debilitated, and weakned his Body, and brought some Dis∣eases upon him: But his Heart being wholly set upon the working forth his Salvation with Fear and Trembling, he committed himself to God's Providence, saying, The daintiest Feeders cannot prevent Sickness; and having a while habituated himself to this course of Life, he recover'd his former Health and Beauty. See Mr. Clark's Lives of the Fathers, p. 160.

9. Philip Melancthon was very sparing in his Diet: In his Apparel he had Respect only to his Health, and was well content with a small Stipend. On a time, Prince Maurice, Elector of Saxony, asked him if he wanted any thing for the Supply of his Necessities? He said, No. The Elector bad him ask what he would; he answer'd, That he had his Stipend, with which he was well content: The Elector wonder'd that he was so well pleased with so small Means, Ibid. p. 571.

description Page 136

10. Dr. William Whitaker was always very Temperate in his Diet from his Childhood, and afterwards he drank very little Wine, and in the Summer time he mixed it with water. He never overloaded his Stomach with Meat, no not in the greatest Feasts, but always used a sparing and moderate Diet. Ibid. p. 815.

11. Dr. Harris was exactly Temperate, confining himself to hours for Diet, Sleep &c. He would often say, That he would rather pour Liquor into his Boots, than into his Mouth be∣tween Meals. He was a strict observer of those Laws of Sobriety, which St. Paul had Pressed upon Ministers, and which himself (in his Drunkards Cup) had taught to others. He used to Eat seasonably, and sparingly, which (without question) was one great means of preser∣ving such vigourous Spirits to so great an Age. See his Life in Mr. Clark's 3 vol. of Lives.

12. Bishop Joseph Hall, saith thus of himself, If I see a Dish to tempt my Palat, I fear a Serpent in that Apple, and would please my self in a wilful denial.

13. Dr. Hopkins, late Bishop of London-Derry, in his Discourse of the Vanity of the World, tells us,

That Epicurus himself, the great Master and Servant of Pleasure, who made it the highest Good. and chiefest Happiness of Man, set himself certain Days of Abstinence in course, wherein he would but nigg*rdly satisfie his Stomach, well knowing that the pleasure of Gluttony could never be so much enhanc'd as an Interval of Hunger, for that (continues the same Author) is a furnisht Table to him whose constant Meals overtake one another, but on∣ly the heaping of Food upon Crudities and Indigestion. What the Titles of Honour to a Person Born Noble? They signifie no more to him than it doth to another Man when he hears himself called by his ordinary Name. What is Respect and Honour to a Man long ac∣customed to it? It brings him no great content when he hath it, but torments him when he fails of it, give these things to those that are unacquainted with them. If you would have them valued, Bring a poor Man to a Table of Delicates; Invest an Ignoble Person with Honours, and Dignities; give Respect to a dispised Person, and for the present you bless him; but Time and Custom will wear of this Content, and Tediousness even of such a Life as this, will make them willing at least for their Divertisment and Recreation, to retire to their homely Cells and Station; For as it is with those that are accustomed to strong Per∣fumes, they themselves cannot scent those Odours, which to others that use them not are most Sweet and Fragrant: So it fares with us in the long continuance of Worldy Engage∣ments; our Senses are so stuft, and even Soffocated with them, that we cannot perceive them; and unless we purchase Pleasure by Alternate Sorrow, they are but lost upon us. Now how vain must the World needs be, whose Comforts are not valuable while we have them, but while we have them not? And how vain are those Joyes for which we must pay down as much Grief as the Joyes themselves are worth? So that upon Ballancing the Accompt, there remains nothing to us: And it had been altogether as good to have enjoyed nothing.

Thus far Bishop Hopkins.

14. 'Tis said of Martin Luther, though he was big of Body, and in very good Health, that he would usually continue four Days together without Eating or Drinking any thing at all; and that for many Days together, he would content himself with a little Bread, and one single Herring. Melanchton in Vita Lutheri.

CHAP. XXXIII. Remarkable Temperance in Drinks.

DRunkenness is a Vice not fit to be Named, much less Practised among Christians; nay, we are forbid so much as to look upon the Wine, when it is Red, when it sparkles in the Cup; or to rise early in the Morning to follow the Strong Drink; and as to the Quantity, these Sin∣ners are marked with a Note of Infamy, that drink Wine in Bowles. (When at the same time they are Incurious, as commonly such Persons are, about the Poverty and Afflictions of their Bre∣thren) And we have frequently in Sacred Scriptures the ill Effects of Intemperate Drinking inti∣mated to us; for which reason we find all along that the best Christians are generally the Soberest Persons.

1. Pontanns writes, that in his time there was a Woman, who in all her Life time did never drink either Wine or Water; and that being once enforced to drink Wine by Com∣mand of Ladislaus, King of Naples; she received much hurt thereby. Marcel. Donat. Hist. Med. Mira. l. 6. c. 3. p. 306. But this seems a natural Infirmity, rather than a Christian Virtue: and the next hath some Affinity with it.

2. A Noble Man of Piedmont, being Sick of that kind of Dropsie which is called Ascites, sent for Dr. Albertus Roscius, who finding the Dropsie confirmed, and the Patient averse from all kind of Remedies, he said thus to him, Noble Sir, if you will be cured and perfectly freed of this mighty Swelling, that is, if you desire to live, there is an absolute necessity, that you Determine with your self to dye of that Thurst wherewith you are so Tormented; if you will do this, I hope to cure you in a short time, The Noble Man at the hearing of this, did so command himself, that for a Month he refrained not only all kind of Drink, but not so much as tasted of any thing that was liquid; by which means he was restored to his former Health. Fabi Obs. Chirurg. Cent. 4. Obs. 41. p. 319.

description Page 137

3. Paul the Hermit, St. Anthony, St. Hierom, Patroclus, drank Water; Alcibiades, Mar∣tyr, Water with Salt; Amodeus, the Spaniard, Simeon of Antioch, Sisinnius, the Monk, Se∣rapion, Nicolaus, Torlentinas, Maxentius, the Abbot, &c. all drank Water.

4. The Drink which Mr. John Eliot still used, was very small; he cared not for Wines or Drams; and, I believe, he never, once in all his Life, knew what it was to feel so much as a noxious Fume in his Head from any of them. Good clear Water was more precious, as well as more usual with him, than of those Liquors with which Men do so frequently spoil their own Healths, while perhaps they drink those of other Men. When at a Stranger's House, in the Summer time, he hath been entertained with a Glass, which they told him was of Water and Wine; he hath with a Complaisant Gravity replied unto this purpose, Wine is a noble, generous Liquor, and we should be humbly thankful for it; but, as I remember, Water was made before it.—Yet he lived till near 90 Years of Age. Cotton Mather in his Life. p. 33.

5. Abraames, Bishop of Carras, saith Theodoret, lived with that rigorous Abstinence, that Bread and Water, Bed and Fire seemed superfluous to him. It is said of this great Man, that he drank not, nor made use of Water, wherein to boil his Herbs, or any other thing; but his manner was, to feed upon Endive and Lettice, and Fruits, and such other things as were to him both Meat and Drink; and from these also he used to abstain till the Evening. Yet he was a Person of great Liberality to such as were his Guests; these he entertained with the best Bread, the most generous Wines, the better sort of Fishes, and all such other things as a generous Mind, and a real Love, could produce, and himself would take upon him to be the Carver, and to distribute to every Man his Portion. Drexel. oper. tom. 1. p. 796.

6. Pittacus made a Law, that whosoever committed any Crime, when drunk, should be punished double. Laert.

7. Solon made another, That if any Prince were taken Drunk, he should die for it. Idem.

8. Plato's Suppers were Frugal to a Proverb: He despised delicate Banquets and sump∣tuous Feasts, being himself content with his Academical Olives, and Bread and Water. Text. Offic.

9. Zeno drank Water instead of Wine, and by his own Example invited his Scholars to Temperance, insomuch, that it became a Proverb, More sober than Zeno. Idem.

10. (About Zurich) notwithstanding their Neighbourhood to the Switzers, Drinking is very little known amongst them. Dr. Burnet's Letters.

11. A. C. 1606. Mr. George Coldwel, Mayor of Northampton, having assembled the Alder∣men of the said Town, declared to them his Purpose to ordain these Acts, That no Inhabi∣tants should enter into any Ale-House to drink together, upon pain of forfeiting, the In∣holder 3 s. 4d. and Imprisonment, during the Mayor's Pleasure, the Tippler, or Person of∣fending 3 s. 4d. and Imprisonment in like manner. The Scourging of Tipplers, by R. R.

CHAP. XXXIV. Remarkable Frugality and Humility in Cloaths, Houshold-stuff, &c.

NAture is content with a little, Grace with less. How many things are there (said Diogenes, standing in the Market, and observing the Abundance of fine things and Knick-knacks that were to be sold there) which I have no need of! In truth 'tis an excellent Lesson, which S. Paul had learned, in what State soever he was, therewith to be content. And when we consider our Saviour's Birth in a Stable, and a Manger served him for a Cradle, and that he had no settled Dwelling where to lay his Head; and that his Coat was all of a piece, woven from the top to the bottom; and John Baptists Apparel, made of Camels Hair, and that girt about him with a piece of Leather; 'tis enough to mortifie our Pride, and make us Frugal and Humble about these things.

The Reverend Mr. Alsop, in his Sermon of Strange Apparel, advises his Readers not to come near those Fashions, whose numerous Implements, Trinckets and Tack∣ling, requiring much time in dressing and undressing; no Cost of Apparel is so ill bestow'd, as that of precious time in Apparelling. And if common time be so ill spent, what is the solemn sacred Time laid out in such Curiosity? how many Sabbaths, Sermons, Sacraments, Prayers, Praises, Psalms, Chapters, Meditations, has this one vainly devour'd?—Let me recommend the Counsel of Holy Mr. Herbert to you.
Church-Porch— be dress'd.Stay not for t'other Pin! why hast thou lostA Joy for it, worth Worlds! Thus Hell doth jestAway thy Blessings, and extreamly flout thee,Thy Cloaths being fast, but thy Soul loose about thee.
O ye wanton Folly of our times, when (as one expresses it) it's almost as easie to enumerate all the Tackling of the Royal-Soveraign, as the Accoutrements of a capacious Lady! And per∣haps

description Page 138

it requires not much more time to equip and rig out a Ship for the Indies, as a whim∣sical Madam, when she is to sail in State, with all her Flags, Streamers, Pennons, bound for a Court-Voyage. With less Labour did Adam give Names to all the Creatures in Paradice, than an Attire-Herald shall give you the Nomenclature of all the Trinkets that belong to a Ladies Closet: And yet all this is but to consume a whole Morning to put on, which must waste the whole Evening to put off.—But (adds this Author in another place) they that spend unmercifully, must gain unconscionably. The Mill will not grind, unless some Lust brings grist unto it.—A Gentleman anticipates his Rents in the Country; he comes up to Town to vamp his fine Lady and Daughter with the newest Fashion.—He ransacks the Court and Ci∣ty for the Fashion; searches the Shops for Materials to furnish out the Pomp; he retnrns home, and then his poor Tenants go to rack; the sweat is squeez'd out of their Brows, the Blood screw'd out of their Veins, the Marrow out of their Bones, that they may pay the unconscionable Reckon∣ings, and monstrous Bills, that his own Prodigality has drawn upon him:— Nor is it one sin∣gle Sin that fills the Train of Pride.—Pride drinks the Tears of Widows and Orphans, revels with the hard Labours of the Indigent, feeds on the Flesh of Thousands. Elegantly Tertulli∣an—A vast Estate is enclosed in one small Locket; a Necklace hf almost 8000 l. hangs on one single String; a slender Neck carries Lordships and Mannors, and the thin Tip of the Eaer wears a Jewel or Pendent that wou'd defray the Charges of House-keeping for a Twelve-month.

Thus far Mr. Alsop. But I shall prcceed now to give Instances of Remarkable Fru∣gality and Humility in Cloaths.

1. Holinshed saith, that he knew some old Men, who told him oft times in England, that if the good Man of the House had a Matris, or a Flock Bed, and a Sack of Chaff, to rest his Head on, he thought himself as well lodged as the Lord of the Town: For ordinarily they lay upon Straw Pillars, cover'd with Canvas, and a round Log of Wood under their Heads, instead of a Boulster; (and why not that as well as a Stone, which was Jacob's Pillow?) they said, that soft Pillows were fit only for Women in Child-bed; and in a good Farmer's House it was rare to find four pieces of Pewter. And it was counted a great Matter, that a Farmer should shew five Shillings, or a Noble, together, in Silver. Clark's Mirr. V. 2. P. 1.

2. John Duns Scotus, Dr. Subtilis, was noted as for his Meager Countenance, and homely Aspect, so for his mean and course Apparel, and going barefoot.

Dr. Subtilis, Nomen subtilia donant,Quem vestis vilis, pes nudus corda coronant.Leigh in his Relig. and Learning.

3. Primislaus, King of Bohemia,, kept his Country Shoes always by him. Dr. Jer. Taylor.

4. Willigis, Bishop of Mentz, being the Son of a Wheelright, caused Wheels to be painted on the Walls of his House, and in his Bed-chamber these Words, Willegis, Willegis, Memento unde veneris. Camerar.

5. Lesco, the second King of Poland, being the Son of a Farmer, kept his old Coat by him, as a Monument of his poor Descent. Idem.

6. Dr. Prideaux kept his Leathern Breeches by him, which he wore at his first coming to Oxford, and used to shew them young Schollars for their Encouragement in studying.

7. Sir Matthew Hale, when at the Inns of Court, used such a Plainness in his Apparel, that he was impressed once for a common Soldier. See his Life.

8. Mr. Bernard Gilpin could never away with any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apparel. See his Life, by Bishop Carleton.

9. Mr. Eliot's Apparel was without any Ornament, except that of Humility, which the Pope elegantly compares to a Knot of Ribbons, in the Text, where he bids us be clothed with it; any other flanting Ribbons in those that came in his way, he would ingeniously animad∣vert upon; and seeing some Scholars once, as he thought, a little too gawdy in their Cloaths, Humiliami, Juvenes Humiliamini, was his immediate Complement unto them. Had you seen him with his Leathern Girdle, (for such a one he wore) about his Loins, you would almost have thought what Herod feared, that John Baptist was come to Life again. In short, he was in all regards a Nazarite indeed; unless in this one, that long Hair was always very loathsome to him. Cotton Mather in his Life, p. 36.

10. Mr. John Carter, sometime Minister of Belstead, in Suffolk, for his own, and his Wives Habit, used that which was plain and homely, retaining their old Fashion, yet al∣ways very cleanly and decent: And in all his House there was nothing but honest Plain∣ness. He was such another as Jacob, a plain and sincere Man; a true Nathaniel, in whom was no Guile. He never used any Plate in his House, but Vessels of Wood and Earth: Brass and Pewter were the highest Mettals for his Utensils: All the time of his House∣keeping he constantly used at his Table a wooden Salt, which, with Age, was grown to be of a Nutmeg colour. See his Life in Mr. Clark's Thira Volume of Lives, p. 8.

11. Of Lewis the XI. King of France, may ye find in the Chamber of Accompts, a Reck∣oning of Two Shillings for Fustion, to new-sleeve his Majesty's old Doublet, and Three Halfpence for Liquor, to grease his Boots, which was Anno Christi 1461.

12. Cato, tho' a great Man in Rome, when the was in all her Glory, never wore a Gown that cost him above 100 pence when he was Consul and General of the Army. He ne∣ver drank better Wine than his Hinds and Workmen drank; and his Caterer never bestow'd in Meat for his Supper above 30 farthings of the Roman Money. Being made Heir to one of his Friends that died, who had a piece of Tapistry, with a broad Border, called then the Babylonian Border, he caused it to be sold, as being too costly for him. Of all the Houses

description Page 139

which he had in the Country, not one of them was well Plaistered, or Rough Cast. He never bought Bond-man or Slave, that cost him above One Thousand Six Hundred Pence, not seeking for fine made Men, and goodly Personages, but for strong Fellows that could take pains, &c. To conclude, he used to say, That a Man bought any thing too dear that was for little purpose, tho' he gave but one Farthing for it, thinking it much to bestow so little for that which was needless. He advised Men to purchase Houses that had more Arrable Land and Pasture belonging to them, then fine Gardens, and Orchards. Plut. in Vita ejus.

13. Charles the V. Emperor of Germany, was very frugal through the whole course of his Life, especially in his Apparel; which the Italians wondered at, and some jeared him for it. Once being to make a Royal Entrance into Millain, there was great Preparation for his Entertainment: The Houses and Streets were beautified and adorned, the Citizens dres∣sed in their richest Apparel; a golden Canopy was prepared to be carried over his Head; and great expectation there was to see a Great and Glorious Emperor. But when he en∣tered the City, he came in a plain black Cloth Cloke, and an old Hat on his Head; so that they which saw him, not believing their Eyes, enquired which was he? laughing at themselves for being so deceived in their expectation. Lip. Exemp. Pol. 184.

14. Bishop Latimer at his last Examination before the Commissioners in Queen Mary's Days, appeared thus; he bowed his Knee down to the Ground, holding his Hat in his Hand, having a Handkerchief on his Head, and upon it a Night Cap or two, and a great Cap (such as the Townsmen use) with broad Flaps to button under the Chin, wearing an old Bristol Frize, thread-bare Gown girded about his Body with a penny Leather Girdle, at which hang∣ed, by a long string of Leather, his Testament, and his Spectacles without case, depending about his Neck upon his Breast. Fox Martyrol.

15. S. Augustin's Apparel, Shooes and Bedding were but mean, not over Fresh, nor over homely. Bishop Jewel out of Posidonius.

16. Serapion wore only one poor Linnen Garment, never any other.

17. There may be a Case put, wherein in some exigency it may be Lawful for the Wo∣man to wear the Apparel of the Man, and Asterius gives one. I know a Woman, (saith he) that Polled her Hair, and put on Mans Apparel, and a Flowered Garment too, that she might not be separated from her dear Husband that was forc'd to fly and hide himself. See Mr. Alsop's Sermon of strange Apparel

CHAP. XXXV. Remarkable Humility in Behaviour.

SHould any one, saith St. Augustine, ask me concerning the Christian Religion, and the People of it, I would answer, that the First, Second, and Third things therein, and All, is Humili∣ty; Sure I am, our Saviour hath made it the First, when he hath assigned Self-denial for the Test of his Disciples; If any one will be my Disciple, let him deny himself. And it is so re∣quisite for all the consequent Duties of a Christian, that a Man is neither qualified to be Taught, nor Obey, nor Suffer without it: Nay, there's no Ascending to Glory unless we are first Cloathed with Humility; for before Honour is Humility; for God will exalt the Humble and Meek, but Behold the Proud a far off; as they behold others. No wonder then if this Grace be owned as a sure Characteristick of those that belong to the Retinue of an Humble Jesus.

1. Ignatius was so Humble, that he Disdained not to learn of any. Clarks Marrow of Eccl. Hist. Nicephorus Reports, that when he was a Child, our Saviour took him in his Arms, and shewed him to his Disciples. It may be, he was one of those little Children, that were brought to Christ, that he should touch them; or that little One, whom Jesus took, and set in the midst of his Disciples for a Pattern of Humility. Ibid.

2. Gregory the Great, was so Exemplary in his Humility, that tho' he was Born of Noble Parents, yet he had so little respect to his Descent, that he would often say with Tears in his Eyes, That all Earthly Glory was miserable, if the owner of it did not seek after the Glory of God. Ibid. p. 96.

3. S. Bernard, called himself, an unprofitable Servant, a dry Tree, from whom no good had come either to himself or others, a Man naked of Merits. Ibid, p. 105.

4. Pope Innocent, about the Year of Christ, 1207. sent with one Peter his Legate, twelve Abbats of the Cistercian Order, against the Albigenses, to Reduce them to Obedience by their Preaching. They having called a Council of Arch-Bishops, and Bishops, and Others to De∣liberate upon the Case, in came the then Bishop of Oxford, bringing in his Company of Reti∣nue belonging to his Lordship, and being akt his Opinion, he answered, That there was no need of that outward Pomp that the Bishops were set out with, but rather Preaching of the Word, and Integrity of Life: And that he might Instruct them with his own Example, as well as his Doctrine; he dismissed all his Retinue, with Horses, and Chariots, and all the Provision which they had brought, and sent them home. He himself with a few Clergy-Men run∣ning on Foot, and performing the Office of Preaching stoutly. Cent. Hist. 13. c. 9. de Synod. Vinc. l. 29. c. 93. Anton. Tit. 19. c. 1. Sect. 3.

description Page 140

5. Constantine the Great, when a Flattering Presbyter told him, That he was a Blessed Man, and worthy to be Emperor over the whole World, and to Reign with the Son of God in E∣ternal Glory; he manifested his dislike, and commanded him, that he should not dare here∣after to use any such Speeches; but rather pray earnestly for him, that he might Live and Dye God's faithful Servant. Clark's Hist. Eccl. in the Life of Constantine, p. 10.

6. Maude, Daughter to Malcolm Camoir, King of Scots, and Wife to King Henry I. went every day in Lent-time to Westminster-Abbey bare Foot, and bare Leg'd, wearing a Garment of Hair; she would wash and kiss the Feet of the poorest People, and give them bountiful Alms: For which, being Reprehended by a Courtier, she gave him a short Answer, which I have out of Robert of Glocester.

'Madam for Gods love is this weli doo,'To handle sich unclene Lymmes, and to kiss so.'Foule wolde the Kyng thynk if that hit he wiste,'And right well Abyse hym er he your mouth kiste.'Sur, surqd the Queene, be stille, why sayeste thou so,'Our Lord himself ensample yaf so for to do.

She Founded (as I said before) the Priory of Christ Church within Aldgate, and the Hospi∣tal of St. Giles's in the Fields. She Builded the Bridges over the River of Lea, at Stratford, Bow; and over the little Brook, called Chanelsbridge; She gave much, likewise to the Re∣pairing of the Highways. Weaver's Funeral Monuments, p. 454.

7. Bishop Ʋsher was so Humble, that in Practical Subjects, he would apply himself to the Capacity of the poorest, and weakest Christian that came to him for Information, and satisfactioo of their Doubts. Nay, sometimes he was more propense to Communicate him∣self to such, than to others more Learned; which Strangers have wondered at, as the Dis∣ciples Marvelled at our Saviour talking with the poor Woman of Samaria, John 4.27. and answered her Questions, rather than taking notice of them. See his Life by Mr. Clark.

In his Demeanour and Behaviour, he had high thoughts of others, and as low of him∣self, and that in every condition of his Life, both in Prosperity and Adversity. Godly Per∣sons of what Rank soever had great power over him, he would put them into his Bosom, Visit them in their Sickness, supply their wants, beg their Prayers, and countenance their Cause and Persons. See his Life. Ibid.

8. Wickliffe and his Followers are reported to go bare-footed, and in simple Russet Gowns, and in Gesture and Behaviour, to shew much Humility. Ex. Hist. Monast. D. Alban.

9. Mr. Bradford was so Humble, that in several of his Letters, he expresseth himself thus, Alas! I am worthy of nothing but Damnation, I have clean forgot God; I am all Secure, Idle, Proud, &c. I am a very stark Hypocrite, not only like my Words and Works, but even in these my Letters, which I write to you Alas! I write this but to put my self in Remembrance; but I am without all Sense; I do but only write it, &c. For God's sake pray for me. And in a Letter to Sir T. H. he Subscribes himself, a very Painted Hypocrite, John Bradford. And elsewhere, pray for m